Ekskybalauron: or, The discovery of a most exquisite jewel, more precious then diamonds inchased in gold, the like whereof was never seen in any age; found in the kennel of Worcester-streets, the day after the fight, and six before the autumnal æquinox, anno 1651. Serving in this place, to frontal a vindication of the honour of Scotland, from that infamy, whereinto the rigid Presbyterian party of that nation, out of their coveteousness and ambition, most dissembledly hath involved it.
         Urquhart, Thomas, Sir, 1611-1660.
      
       
         
           1652
        
      
       Approx. 417 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 164 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A95749
         Wing U134
         Thomason E1506_1
         ESTC R203867
         99863665
         99863665
         115875
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A95749)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115875)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 193:E1506[1])
      
       
         
           
             Ekskybalauron: or, The discovery of a most exquisite jewel, more precious then diamonds inchased in gold, the like whereof was never seen in any age; found in the kennel of Worcester-streets, the day after the fight, and six before the autumnal æquinox, anno 1651. Serving in this place, to frontal a vindication of the honour of Scotland, from that infamy, whereinto the rigid Presbyterian party of that nation, out of their coveteousness and ambition, most dissembledly hath involved it.
             Urquhart, Thomas, Sir, 1611-1660.
          
           [30], 284, [8] p.
           
             Printed by Ja: Cottrel; and are to be sold by Rich. Baddely, at the Middle-Temple-gate.,
             London, :
             1652.
          
           
             The last two leaves (quire 3*² ) bear an address from the author and errata.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "May. 4"; the 2 in the imprint date has been altered in MS. to a "3".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Scotland -- Civilization -- Early works to 1800.
           Scotland -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ΕΚΣΚΥΒΑΛΑΥΡΟΝ
           :
           OR
           ,
           The
           Discovery
           of
           A
           most
           exquisite
           JEWEL
           ,
           more
           precious
           then
           Diamonds
           inchased
           in
           Gold
           ,
           the
           like
           whereof
           was
           never
           seen
           in
           any
           age
           ;
           found
           in
           the
           kennel
           of
           Worcester-streets
           ,
           the
           day
           after
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           six
           before
           the
           Autumnal
           Aequinox
           ,
           anno
           1651.
           
        
         
           Serving
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           To
           frontal
           a
           VINDICATION
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           SCOTLAND
           ,
           from
           that
           Infamy
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           Rigid
           
             Presbyterian
             party
          
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Covetousness
           and
           ambition
           ,
           most
           dissembledly
           hath
           involved
           it
           .
        
         
           Distichon
           ad
           Librum
           sequitur
           ,
           quo
           tres
           ter
           adaequant
           Musarum
           numerum
           ,
           casus
           ,
           &
           articuli
           .
        
         
           
             O
             
               voc
               .
            
             thou'
             rt
             a
             
               nom
               .
            
             Book
             in
             
               1
               abl
               .
            
             truth
             with
             
               2
               abl
               .
            
             love
             to
             
               dat
               .
            
             many
             ,
          
           
             Done
             by
             
               3
               abl
               .
            
             and
             for
             
               4
               abl
               .
               acc
               .
            
             the
             free'st-spoke
             Scot
             of
             
               gen
               .
            
             any
             .
          
        
         
           Efficiens
           &
           finis
           sunt
           sibi
           invicem
           causae
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Ja
             :
             Cottrel
          
           ;
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Rich.
             Baddely
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Middle-Temple-gate
           .
           1652.
           
        
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Epistle
           Liminary
           .
        
         
           THE
           scope
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           (
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           in
           the
           propagation
           of
           learning
           &
           vertue
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Isle
           of
           great
           Britain
           )
           in
           all
           humility
           to
           intreat
           the
           honorable
           Parliament
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           with
           consent
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           thereof
           ,
           to
           grant
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
          
           of
           Cromarty
           his
           former
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           
           his
           own
           inheritance
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           immunities
           and
           priviledges
           thereto
           belonging
           .
           The
           reasons
           of
           this
           demand
           in
           an
           unusual
           (
           though
           compositive
           )
           way
           ,
           are
           so
           methodically
           deduced
           ,
           that
           their
           recapitulation
           here
           (
           how
           curt
           soever
           I
           could
           make
           it
           )
           would
           afford
           but
           little
           more
           compendiousness
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           unless
           all
           were
           to
           be
           summed
           up
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           seeing
           the
           obtaining
           of
           his
           desires
           would
           be
           conducible
           to
           the
           whole
           Land
           ,
           and
           prejudicial
           to
           no
           good
           member
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           therefore
           be
           favoured
           with
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           grant
           thereof
           ,
           and
           refusal
           of
           nothing
           appertaining
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           By
           reason
           of
           his
           being
           a
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           therein
           is
           spoken
           in
           favor
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           and
           many
           pregnant
           arguments
           inferred
           for
           the
           incorporating
           of
           both
           nations
           into
           one
           ,
           with
           an
           indissolubility
           of
           union
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           in
           an
           identity
           of
           priviledges
           ,
           laws
           &
           customs
           .
           As
           by
           the
           praising
           of
           many
           the
           coetaneans
           and
           compatriots
           of
           his
           no-less-deserving
           predecessors
           ,
           Scotland
           is
           much
           honored
           :
           so
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           reputation
           thereof
           from
           any
           late
           scandal
           ,
           it
           is
           fitly
           represented
           how
           the
           miscariage
           of
           a
           few
           should
           not
           occasion
           an
           universal
           imputation
           .
           The
           unjust
           usurpation
           
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Judaical
           practices
           of
           some
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           abused
           simplicity
           of
           the
           gentry
           ,
           have
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           forraigners
           engraven
           a
           discredible
           opinion
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           will
           never
           be
           wiped
           off
           under
           a
           Presbyterial
           government
           :
           for
           where
           ever
           it
           bears
           sway
           ,
           &c.
           here
           I
           must
           stop
           ;
           for
           should
           I
           give
           way
           to
           my
           pen
           to
           decipher
           the
           enormities
           of
           that
           rule
           ,
           I
           would
           ,
           by
           outbulking
           the
           book
           with
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           make
           the
           porch
           greater
           then
           the
           lodging
           ;
           enter
           into
           a
           digression
           longer
           then
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           outstrip
           the
           period
           with
           the
           parenthesis
           .
           Therefore
           
           out
           of
           that
           inclination
           which
           prompts
           me
           to
           conceal
           the
           faults
           of
           those
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           may
           be
           any
           hope
           of
           a
           cordial
           penitency
           for
           having
           committed
           them
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           at
           this
           time
           lanch
           forth
           into
           the
           prodigious
           depth
           of
           Presbyterian
           plots
           ,
           nor
           rip
           up
           the
           sores
           of
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           tyranny
           ,
           till
           their
           implacable
           obduredness
           ,
           and
           unreclaimability
           of
           nature
           ,
           give
           open
           testimonies
           of
           their
           standing
           to
           their
           first
           erroneous
           principles
           ,
           and
           not
           acknowledging
           a
           subordination
           to
           a
           secular
           authority
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           present
           then
           ,
           it
           shall
           suffice
           ,
           that
           I
           bestow
           upon
           them
           
           a
           gentle
           admonition
           ,
           to
           refrain
           from
           that
           ambitious
           designe
           of
           spiritual
           soveraignty
           ;
           or
           (
           to
           use
           the
           phrase
           of
           their
           patron
           Knox
           )
           that
           I
           warn
           them
           with
           the
           first
           sound
           of
           the
           trumpet
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           civil
           Magistrate
           his
           due
           :
           but
           if
           after
           this
           Diansounding
           ,
           they
           (
           instead
           of
           apparelling
           their
           consciences
           with
           the
           garment
           of
           righteousness
           )
           come
           forth
           to
           the
           field
           of
           publick
           affaires
           ,
           with
           their
           rusty
           armor
           of
           iniquity
           ;
           then
           let
           them
           not
           blame
           me
           ,
           if
           for
           the
           love
           of
           my
           country
           ,
           whose
           honour
           they
           have
           defaced
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           inhabitants
           whereof
           they
           have
           born
           down
           with
           oppression
           ,
           I
           
           refuse
           not
           the
           employment
           of
           taking
           up
           banner
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           a
           home
           charge
           with
           clareens
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           reason
           and
           common
           sense
           ,
           their
           old
           and
           inveterate
           enemies
           .
           Now
           seeing
           that
           in
           this
           introitory
           discourse
           (
           to
           avoid
           the
           excursive
           pomp
           of
           a
           too
           large
           ranging
           at
           random
           )
           I
           am
           limited
           to
           some
           few
           pages
           ,
           should
           I
           employ
           them
           all
           to
           attend
           the
           Presbyters
           greatness
           ,
           it
           would
           argue
           in
           me
           great
           inconsideracy
           ,
           in
           preferring
           him
           to
           his
           betters
           ;
           therefore
           till
           I
           have
           the
           leisure
           to
           bestow
           a
           whole
           sheet
           by
           it self
           upon
           honest
           Sir
           John
           (
           who
           in
           that
           kind
           
           of
           liberality
           towards
           the
           fornicator
           and
           malignant
           ,
           was
           the
           Non-pareil
           of
           the
           world
           )
           that
           therein
           (
           as
           in
           a
           habit
           of
           repentance
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           of
           the
           honest
           men
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           so
           much
           injured
           :
           I
           must
           confine
           my self
           now
           to
           so
           much
           bounds
           (
           without
           more
           )
           as
           barely
           may
           suffice
           to
           excuse
           the
           superficial
           errata's
           both
           of
           pen
           and
           press
           .
        
         
           This
           Treatise
           (
           like
           the
           words
           of
           mass
           ,
           dinner
           ,
           supper
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           which
           besides
           the
           things
           by
           them
           signified
           ,
           do
           connotate
           the
           times
           of
           morning
           ,
           noon
           ,
           night
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           tide
           or
           season
           )
           importing
           beyond
           
           what
           is
           primarly
           expressed
           in
           it
           ,
           a
           certain
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           within
           which
           unto
           the
           world
           should
           be
           made
           obvious
           its
           final
           promulgation
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           but
           a
           fornight
           (
           lest
           a
           longer
           delay
           ,
           by
           not
           giving
           timely
           information
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           might
           prove
           very
           prejudicial
           (
           if
           not
           totally
           destructive
           )
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
          
           ,
           in
           whose
           house
           (
           as
           he
           is
           informed
           by
           letters
           from
           thence
           )
           there
           is
           at
           this
           present
           an
           English
           garison
           ;
           and
           whose
           lands
           are
           so
           over-run
           and
           exhausted
           by
           these
           publike
           pressures
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           hath
           been
           a
           prisoner
           of
           war
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           
           half
           a
           yeer
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           received
           the
           value
           of
           one
           farthing
           of
           his
           own
           means
           )
           and
           having
           designed
           for
           the
           Press
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           5
           sheets
           ,
           viz.
           the
           three
           first
           ,
           and
           some
           two
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           ,
           I
           deemed
           the
           aforesaid
           time
           of
           two
           weeks
           ,
           of
           extent
           sufficient
           for
           encompassing
           a
           work
           of
           so
           short
           a
           breath
           .
           But
           by
           chance
           two
           Diurnals
           having
           been
           brought
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           one
           whereof
           was
           contained
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           irrational
           prooceedings
           of
           the
           Presbytery
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           against
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Iruin
          
           of
           Drum
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           just
           appeal
           from
           their
           tyrannical
           jurisdiction
           to
           
             Colonel
             Overton
          
           ,
           
           the
           then
           only
           competent
           judge
           that
           was
           there
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           other
           a
           petition
           or
           grievance
           of
           the
           commons
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           against
           the
           merciless
           and
           cruel
           task-masters
           that
           the
           Presbyterian
           zeal
           had
           set
           above
           them
           these
           many
           yeers
           past
           ;
           wherein
           (
           whether
           that
           petition
           was
           supposititious
           ,
           or
           no
           )
           there
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           ,
           the
           truth
           whereof
           might
           not
           be
           testified
           by
           thousands
           of
           honest
           people
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           ten
           times
           more
           of
           their
           roguery
           ,
           then
           in
           it
           is
           specified
           :
           and
           besides
           all
           that
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           in
           the
           mouthes
           almost
           of
           all
           this
           country
           more
           common
           then
           the
           words
           of
           the
           
           
             perfidious
             Scot
          
           ,
           the
           
             treacherous
             Scot
          
           ,
           the
           
             false
             brother
          
           ,
           the
           
             covetous
             Scot
          
           ,
           and
           
             knot
             of
             knaves
          
           ,
           and
           other
           suchlike
           indignities
           fixed
           upon
           the
           whole
           Nation
           for
           the
           baseness
           of
           some
           :
           I
           resolved
           on
           a
           sudden
           (
           for
           the
           undeceiving
           of
           honest
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           imbuing
           of
           their
           minds
           with
           a
           better
           opinion
           of
           Scotish
           spirits
           )
           to
           insert
           the
           martial
           and
           literatory
           endowments
           of
           some
           natives
           of
           that
           soyle
           ,
           though
           much
           eclipsed
           by
           their
           coclimatary
           wasps
           of
           a
           Presbyterian
           crue
           .
        
         
           Thus
           my
           task
           increasing
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           inlarge
           my
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           aforesaid
           ,
           I
           
           was
           necessitated
           to
           husband
           it
           the
           better
           ,
           to
           over-triple
           my
           diligence
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           work
           (
           by
           proportion
           of
           above
           three
           dayes
           in
           the
           space
           of
           one
           :
           wherefore
           ,
           laying
           aside
           al
           other
           businesses
           ,
           and
           cooping
           my self
           up
           daily
           for
           some
           hours
           together
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           case
           and
           the
           printing
           press
           ;
           I
           usually
           afforded
           the
           setter
           Copy
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           above
           a
           whole
           printed
           sheet
           in
           the
           day
           ;
           which
           ,
           although
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           smallness
           of
           a
           Pica
           letter
           ,
           and
           close
           couching
           thereof
           ,
           it
           did
           amount
           to
           three
           full
           sheets
           of
           my
           writing
           ;
           the
           aforesaid
           setter
           nevertheless
           (
           so
           nimble
           a
           workman
           
           he
           was
           )
           would
           in
           the
           space
           of
           24
           hours
           make
           dispatch
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           for
           another
           sheet
           .
           He
           and
           I
           striving
           thus
           who
           should
           compose
           fastest
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           I
           with
           my
           brain
           ;
           and
           his
           uncasing
           of
           the
           letters
           ,
           and
           placing
           them
           in
           the
           composing
           instrument
           ,
           standing
           for
           my
           conception
           ;
           &
           his
           plenishing
           of
           the
           gally
           ,
           and
           imposing
           of
           the
           form
           ,
           encountering
           with
           the
           supposed
           equivalue
           of
           my
           writing
           ;
           we
           would
           almost
           every
           foot
           so
           jump
           together
           in
           this
           joynt
           expedition
           ,
           and
           so
           nearly
           overtake
           other
           in
           our
           intended
           course
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           oftentimes
           (
           to
           keep
           him
           doing
           )
           
           glad
           to
           tear
           off
           parcels
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           lines
           a
           peece
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           them
           ,
           till
           more
           were
           ready
           ;
           unto
           which
           he
           would
           so
           suddenly
           put
           an
           order
           ,
           that
           almost
           still
           ,
           before
           the
           ink
           of
           the
           writen
           letters
           was
           dry
           ,
           their
           representatives
           were
           (
           out
           of
           their
           respective
           boxes
           )
           ranked
           in
           the
           Composing-stick
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           great
           haste
           ,
           I
           writing
           but
           upon
           the
           loose
           sheets
           of
           cording-quires
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           I
           minced
           &
           tore
           them
           )
           looking
           like
           pieces
           of
           waste
           paper
           ,
           troublesome
           to
           get
           rallyed
           ,
           after
           such
           dispersive
           scattredness
           ,
           I
           had
           not
           the
           leisure
           to
           read
           what
           I
           had
           written
           ,
           till
           it
           came
           
           to
           a
           proof
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           a
           full
           revise
           :
           so
           that
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           unanimous
           contest
           ,
           and
           joint
           emulation
           betwixt
           the
           theoretick
           and
           practical
           part
           ,
           which
           of
           us
           should
           overhye
           other
           in
           celerity
           ,
           we
           in
           the
           space
           of
           fourteen
           working-daies
           ,
           compleated
           this
           whole
           book
           (
           such
           as
           it
           is
           )
           from
           the
           first
           notion
           of
           the
           brain
           ,
           till
           the
           last
           motion
           of
           the
           press
           ;
           And
           that
           without
           any
           other
           help
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           either
           of
           quick
           or
           dead
           (
           for
           books
           I
           had
           none
           ,
           nor
           possibly
           would
           I
           have
           made
           use
           of
           any
           ,
           although
           I
           could
           have
           commanded
           them
           )
           then
           what
           (
           by
           the
           
           favour
           of
           God
           )
           my
           own
           judgment
           and
           fancy
           did
           suggest
           unto
           me
           ;
           save
           so
           much
           as
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           information
           ,
           a
           servant
           of
           mine
           would
           now
           and
           then
           bring
           to
           me
           ,
           from
           some
           reduced
           Officer
           of
           the
           primitive
           Parliament
           ,
           touching
           the
           proper
           names
           of
           some
           Scotish
           warriors
           abroad
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           very
           apt
           to
           forget
           .
        
         
           I
           speak
           not
           this
           to
           excuse
           gross
           faults
           (
           if
           there
           be
           any
           )
           nor
           yet
           to
           praise
           my
           owne
           acuteness
           (
           though
           there
           were
           none
           )
           but
           to
           shew
           that
           extemporaneanness
           ,
           in
           some
           kinde
           of
           subjects
           ,
           may
           very
           probably
           be
           more
           successeful
           ,
           then
           premeditation
           :
           
           and
           that
           a
           too
           punctually
           digested
           method
           ,
           and
           over-nicely
           selected
           phrase
           ,
           savouring
           of
           affectation
           ,
           diminish
           oftentimes
           very
           much
           of
           the
           grace
           that
           otherwayes
           would
           attend
           a
           natural
           ingenuity
           .
           If
           the
           State
           of
           England
           be
           pleased
           with
           this
           book
           ,
           I
           care
           neither
           for
           Zoil
           nor
           Momus
           ;
           but
           if
           otherwaies
           ,
           then
           shall
           it
           displease
           me
           ,
           whose
           resolution
           from
           its
           first
           contrivance
           was
           ,
           willingly
           to
           submit
           it
           to
           their
           judicious
           censure
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           intituled
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           of
           those
           few
           sheets
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquharts
          
           papers
           ,
           which
           were
           found
           in
           the
           kennel
           of
           
           Worecester-streets
           ;
           they
           being
           the
           Cream
           ,
           the
           Marrow
           ,
           and
           most
           especial
           part
           of
           the
           book
           ;
           and
           albeit
           they
           extend
           not
           in
           bulk
           to
           above
           two
           sheets
           and
           a
           quarter
           ,
           of
           that
           small
           letter
           as
           it
           lieth
           in
           an
           Octavo
           size
           ;
           yet
           that
           Synecdochically
           the
           whole
           should
           be
           designed
           by
           it
           ,
           lacketh
           not
           its
           precedent
           :
           for
           Logick
           sometimes
           is
           called
           Dialectica
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           but
           a
           part
           of
           Logick
           :
           and
           that
           Discipline
           which
           treats
           of
           the
           dimensions
           of
           continuate
           quantity
           ,
           named
           geometry
           ,
           albeit
           how
           to
           measure
           the
           earth
           be
           fully
           instructed
           by
           Geodesie
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           smallest
           parts
           of
           that
           Divine
           Science
           .
           
           That
           which
           is
           properly
           France
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           hundreth
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           that
           name
           .
           
             Moscovy
             ,
             Fez
          
           ,
           and
           Morocco
           ,
           though
           Empires
           ,
           have
           their
           denominations
           from
           Cities
           of
           the
           same
           name
           :
           so
           have
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Leon
             ,
             Toledo
             ,
             Murcia
             ,
             Granada
             ,
             Valencia
             ,
          
           and
           Naples
           ,
           with
           the
           Isles
           of
           
             Mayorca
             ,
             Minorca
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
             Malta
             ,
          
           and
           Rhodes
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           through
           other
           territories
           .
        
         
           It
           mentioneth
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
          
           in
           the
           third
           person
           ,
           which
           seldom
           is
           done
           by
           any
           Author
           in
           a
           Treatise
           of
           his
           own
           penning
           ;
           although
           Virgil
           said
           ,
           
             Ille
             ego
             qui
             quondam
          
           ;
           and
           Scaliger
           
           the
           younger
           ,
           
             Ego
             sum
             magnus
             ille
             Josephus
          
           :
           nevertheless
           ,
           to
           satsfie
           the
           Readers
           curiosity
           ,
           and
           all
           honest
           men
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           write
           Anonymos
           ,
           I
           will
           subscribe
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             Christianus
             Presbyteromastix
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           names
           of
           the
           chiefs
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Vrquhart
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           primitive
           fathers
           ;
           as
           by
           Authentick
           Records
           and
           Tradition
           ,
           they
           were
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           through
           the
           various
           generations
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           successively
           conveyed
           ,
           till
           the
           present
           yeer
           1652.
           
        
         
           
             1
             A
             Dam.
             
             
          
           
             2
             Seth.
             
          
           
             3
             Enos
             .
          
           
             4
             Cainan
             .
          
           
             5
             Mahalaleel
             .
          
           
             6
             Jared
             .
          
           
             7
             Enoch
             .
          
           
             8
             Methusalah
             .
          
           
             9
             Lamech
             .
          
           
             10
             Noah
             .
          
           
             11
             Japhet
          
           
             12
             Javan
             .
             
          
           
             13
             Penuel
             .
          
           
             14
             Tycheros
             .
             
          
           
             15
             Pasiteles
             .
          
           
             16
             ESORMON
             .
          
           
             17
             Cratynter
             .
          
           
             18
             Thrasymedes
             .
          
           
             19
             Evippos
             .
          
           
             20
             Cleotinus
             .
          
           
             21
             Litoboros
             .
          
           
             22
             Apodemos
             .
          
           
             23
             Bathybulos
             .
          
           
             24
             Phrenedon
             .
          
           
             25
             Zameles
             .
          
           
             26
             Choronomos
             .
          
           
             27
             Leptologon
             .
          
           
             28
             Aglaestos
             .
          
           
             29
             Megalonus
             .
          
           
             30
             Evemeros
             .
          
           
             31
             Callophron
             .
          
           
             32
             Arthmios
             .
          
           
             33
             Hypsegoras
             .
          
           
             34
             Autarces
             .
          
           
             35
             Evages
             .
          
           
             36
             Atarbes
             .
          
           
             37
             Pamprosodos
             .
          
           
             38
             Gethon
             .
          
           
             39
             Holocleros
             .
          
           
             40
             Molin
             .
          
           
             41
             Epitimon
             .
          
           
             42
             Hypotyphos
             .
          
           
             
             43
             Melobolon
             .
          
           
             44
             Propetes
             .
          
           
             45
             Euplocamos
             .
          
           
             46
             Philophon
             .
          
           
             47
             Syngenes
             .
          
           
             48
             Polyphrades
             .
          
           
             49
             Cainotomos
             .
          
           
             50
             Rodrigo
             .
          
           
             51
             Dicarches
             .
          
           
             52
             Exagastos
             .
          
           
             53
             Denapon
             .
          
           
             54
             Artistes
             .
          
           
             55
             Thymoleon
             .
          
           
             56
             Eustochos
             .
          
           
             57
             Bianor
             .
          
           
             58
             Thryllumenos
             .
          
           
             59
             Melleffen
             .
          
           
             60
             Alypos
             .
          
           
             61
             Anochlos
             .
          
           
             62
             Homognios
             .
          
           
             63
             Epsephicos
             .
          
           
             64
             Eutropos
             .
          
           
             65
             Coryphaeus
             .
          
           
             66
             Etoimos
             .
          
           
             67
             Spudaeos
             .
          
           
             68
             Eumestor
             .
          
           
             69
             Griphon
             .
          
           
             70
             Emmenes
             .
          
           
             71
             Pathomachon
             .
          
           
             72
             Anepsios
             .
          
           
             73
             Auloprepes
             .
          
           
             74
             Corosylos
             .
          
           
             75
             Daetalon
             .
          
           
             76
             Beltistos
             .
          
           
             77
             Horaeos
             .
          
           
             78
             Orthophron
             .
          
           
             79
             Apsicoros
             .
          
           
             80
             Philaplus
             .
          
           
             81
             Megaletor
             .
          
           
             82
             Nomostor
             .
          
           
             83
             Astioremon
             .
          
           
             84
             Phronematias
             .
          
           
             85
             Lutork
             .
          
           
             86
             Machemos
             .
          
           
             87
             Stichopaeo
             .
          
           
             88
             Epalomenos
             .
          
           
             89
             Tycheros
             .
             
          
           
             90
             Apechon
             .
          
           
             91
             Enacmes
             .
          
           
             92
             Javan
             .
             
          
           
             93
             Lematias
             .
          
           
             94
             Profenes
             .
          
           
             95
             Sosomenos
             .
          
           
             96
             Philalethes
             .
          
           
             97
             Thaleros
             .
          
           
             98
             Polyaenos
             .
          
           
             99
             Cratesimachos
             .
          
           
             100
             Eunaemon
             .
          
           
             101
             Diasemos
             .
          
           
             102
             Saphenus
             .
          
           
             103
             Bramoso
             .
          
           
             104
             Celanas
             .
          
           
             105
             Vistoso
             .
          
           
             106
             Po●●●o
             .
          
           
             107
             Lustroso
             .
          
           
             108
             Chrestander
             .
          
           
             109
             Specta
             bundo
             .
          
           
             110
             Philodulos
             .
          
           
             111
             Paladino
             .
          
           
             
             112
             Comicello
             .
          
           
             113
             Regisato
             .
          
           
             114
             Arguto
             .
          
           
             115
             Nicarchos
             .
          
           
             116
             Marsidalio
             .
          
           
             117
             Hedumenos
             .
          
           
             118
             Agenor
             .
          
           
             119
             Diaprepon
             .
          
           
             120
             Stragayo
             .
          
           
             121
             Zeron
             .
          
           
             122
             Polyteles
             .
          
           
             123
             Vocompos
             .
          
           
             124
             Carolo.
             
          
           
             125
             Endymion
             .
          
           
             126
             Sebastian
             .
          
           
             127
             Lawrence
             .
          
           
             128
             Olipher
             .
          
           
             129
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             130
             Goodwin
             .
          
           
             131
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             132
             Sir
             Jaspar
             .
          
           
             133
             Sir
             Adam
             .
             
          
           
             134
             Edward
             .
          
           
             135
             Richard.
             
          
           
             136
             Sir
             Philip.
             
          
           
             137
             Robert.
             
          
           
             138
             George
             .
          
           
             139
             James
             .
          
           
             140
             David
             .
          
           
             141
             Francis.
             
             
          
           
             142
             William
             .
          
           
             143
             Adam
             .
             
          
           
             144
             John.
             
          
           
             145
             Sir
             William
             .
             
          
           
             146
             William
             .
             
          
           
             147
             Alexander
             ,
             
          
           
             148
             Thomas
             .
             
          
           
             149
             Alexander
             .
             
          
           
             150
             Walter
             .
          
           
             151
             Henry
             .
          
           
             152
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
             
          
           
             153
             Sir
             Thomas
             .
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           names
           of
           the
           mothers
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Vrquhart
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           mothers
           of
           their
           primitive
           fathers
           .
           The
           Authority
           for
           the
           truth
           thereof
           being
           derived
           from
           the
           same
           Authentick
           Records
           and
           Tradition
           on
           which
           is
           grounded
           the
           above-written
           Genealogie
           of
           their
           male
           collaterals
           .
        
         
           
             
               1
               EVa
            
             
               2
               Shif
               ka
            
             
               3
               Mahla
            
             
               4
               Bilha
            
             
               5
               Timnah
            
             
               6
               Aholima
            
             
               7
               Zilpa
            
             
               8
               Noema
            
             
               9
               Ada
            
             
               10
               Titea
            
             
               11
               Debora
            
             
               12
               Neginothi
            
             
               13
               Hottir
            
             
               14
               Orpah
            
             
               15
               Axa
            
             
               16
               Narfesia
            
             
               17
               Goshenni
            
             
               18
               Briageta
            
             
               19
               Andronia
            
             
               20
               Pusena
            
             
               21
               Emphaneola
            
             
               22
               Bonaria
            
             
               23
               Peninah
            
             
               24
               Asymbleta
            
             
               25
               Carissa
            
             
               26
               Calaglais
            
             
               27
               Theoglena
            
             
               28
               Pammerissa
            
             
               29
               Floridula
            
             
               30
               Chrysocomis
            
             
               31
               Arrenopas
            
             
               32
               Tharsalia
            
             
               33
               Maia
            
             
               34
               Roma
            
             
               35
               Termuth
            
             
               36
               Vegeta
            
             
               37
               Callimeris
            
             
               38
               Panthea
            
             
               39
               Gonima
            
             
               40
               Ganymena
            
             
               
               41
               Thespesia
            
             
               42
               Hypermnestra
            
             
               43
               Horatia
            
             
               44
               Philumena
            
             
               45
               Neopis
            
             
               46
               Thymelica
            
             
               47
               Ephamilla
            
             
               48
               Porrima
            
             
               49
               Lampedo
            
             
               50
               Teleclyta
            
             
               51
               Clarabella
            
             
               52
               Eromena
            
             
               53
               Zocallis
            
             
               54
               Lepida
            
             
               55
               Nicolla
            
             
               56
               Proteusa
            
             
               57
               Gozosa
            
             
               58
               Venusta
            
             
               59
               Prosectica
            
             
               60
               Delotera
            
             
               61
               Tracara
            
             
               62
               Pothina
            
             
               63
               Cordata
            
             
               64
               Aretias
            
             
               65
               Musurga
            
             
               66
               Romalia
            
             
               67
               Orthoiusa
            
             
               68
               Recatada
            
             
               69
               Chariestera
            
             
               70
               Rexenora
            
             
               71
               Philerga
            
             
               72
               Thomyris
            
             
               73
               Varonilla
            
             
               74
               Stranella
            
             
               75
               Aequanima
            
             
               76
               Barosa
            
             
               77
               Epimona
            
             
               78
               Diosa
            
             
               79
               Bonita
            
             
               80
               Aretusa
            
             
               81
               Bendita
            
             
               82
               Regalletta
            
             
               83
               Isumena
            
             
               84
               Antaxia
            
             
               85
               Bergola
            
             
               86
               Viracia
            
             
               87
               Dynastis
            
             
               88
               Dalga
            
             
               89
               Eutocusa
            
             
               90
               Corriba
            
             
               91
               Praecelsa
            
             
               92
               Plausidica
            
             
               93
               Donosa
            
             
               94
               Solicaelia
            
             
               95
               Bonta
               dosa
            
             
               96
               Calliparia
            
             
               97
               Creleuca
            
             
               98
               Pancala
            
             
               99
               Dominella
            
             
               100
               Mundula
            
             
               101
               Pamphais
            
             
               102
               Philtrusa
            
             
               103
               Meliglena
            
             
               104
               Philetium
            
             
               105
               Tersa
            
             
               106
               Dulcicora
            
             
               107
               Gethosyna
            
             
               108
               Collabella
            
             
               109
               Eucnema
            
             
               110
               Tortolina
            
             
               
               111
               Ripulita
            
             
               112
               Urbana
            
             
               113
               Lampusa
            
             
               114
               Vistosa
            
             
               115
               Hermosma
            
             
               116
               Bramata
            
             
               117
               Zaglopis
            
             
               118
               Androlema
            
             
               119
               Trastevole
            
             
               120
               Suaviloqua
            
             
               121
               Francoline
            
             
               122
               Matilda
            
             
               123
               Allegra
            
             
               124
               Winnifred
            
             
               125
               Dorothy
            
             
               126
               Lawretta
            
             
               127
               Genivieve
            
             
               128
               Marjory
            
             
               129
               Jane
            
             
               130
               Anne
            
             
               131
               Magdalen
            
             
               132
               Girsel
            
             
               133
               Mary
            
             
               134
               Sophia
            
             
               135
               Eleonore
            
             
               136
               Rosalind
            
             
               137
               Lillias
            
             
               138
               Brigid
            
             
               139
               Agnes
            
             
               140
               Susanna
            
             
               141
               Catherine
            
             
               142
               Helen
            
             
               143
               Beatrice
            
             
               144
               Elizabeth
            
             
               145
               Elizabeth
            
             
               146
               Christian
            
          
        
         
           Let
           such
           as
           would
           know
           more
           hereof
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           book
           treating
           of
           the
           Genealogy
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           intituled
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           together
           with
           this
           ,
           is
           to
           sold
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Stationer
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           I
           Must
           beg
           this
           favour
           of
           the
           ingenious
           Reader
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           pen
           (
           before
           he
           fall
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           book
           )
           he
           be
           pleased
           to
           correct
           these
           ensuing
           errata's
           ;
           which
           though
           not
           all
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           one
           of
           the
           copies
           ,
           yet
           each
           of
           them
           being
           in
           the
           whole
           impression
           ,
           I
           chused
           rather
           to
           insert
           more
           ,
           then
           that
           an
           industrious
           spirit
           should
           be
           debarred
           the
           conveniency
           of
           amending
           any
           .
        
         
           PAge
           12.
           
           Line
           11.
           for
           ShinRead
           
             fashion
             of
             the
             hebrew
             Shin
          
           .
           p.
           34.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           
             you
             words
             of
             ●he
          
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           19.
           r.
           parts
           .
           p.
           42.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           negation
           .
           p
           .
           55.
           lines
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           8.
           for
           ready
           r.
           already
           .
           for
           conderable
           r.
           considerable
           .
           for
           eixibilty
           .
           r.
           enixibility
           p.
           74.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           kill
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           
             17
             ▪
          
           dele
           so
           .
           p.
           28.
           19.
           r.
           
             vigour
             and
             freshness
          
           .
           p.
           82.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           91.
           l.
           2.
           r
           execute
           .
           p.
           91.
           l.
           3.
           dele
           for
           .
           p.
           97.
           l.
           4
           .
           r
           .
           was
           .
           p.
           103.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           worlds
           .
           p.
           104.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             of
             verses
             of
             his
             composing
          
           p.
           105.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           sight
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             the
             intermediate
          
           .
           p.
           146.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           autochthony
           .
           p.
           154.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           the.
           p.
           158.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           furthered
           .
           p
           .
           167.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           Logerheadistick
           .
           p.
           186.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           astricted
           .
           p
           .
           188.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           Periscians
           .
           p.
           208.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           he
           .
           p.
           215.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           subtilis
           .
           p
           .
           218.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           sint
           .
           p.
           239.
           l.
           28.
           r.
           zeal-legerdemaim
           .
           p
           .
           240.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           
             to
             be
             atchieved
          
           .
           p.
           248.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           examined
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
         
           
             He
             should
             obtain
             all
             his
             desires
             ,
          
           
             Who
             offers
             more
             then
             he
             requires
             .
          
        
         
           NO
           sooner
           had
           the
           total
           Rout
           of
           the
           Regal
           party
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           given
           way
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           surrendring
           up
           of
           all
           the
           prisoners
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Marshal-general
           and
           his
           Deputies
           ;
           but
           the
           liberty
           customary
           at
           such
           occasions
           to
           be
           connived
           at
           ,
           in
           favours
           of
           a
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           imboldened
           some
           of
           the
           new-levied
           Forces
           of
           the
           adjacent
           Counties
           ,
           to
           confirm
           their
           Conquest
           by
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           Captives
           .
           For
           the
           better
           atchievement
           of
           which
           designe
           ,
           not
           reckoning
           those
           great
           many
           others
           that
           in
           all
           the
           other
           corners
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           ferreting
           every
           room
           for
           plunder
           ,
           a
           string
           or
           two
           of
           
           exquisite
           snaps
           ,
           and
           clean
           shavers
           (
           if
           ever
           there
           were
           any
           )
           rushing
           into
           Master
           Spilsbury's
           house
           ,
           (
           who
           is
           a
           very
           honest
           man
           ,
           and
           hath
           an
           exceeding
           good
           woman
           to
           his
           wife
           )
           broke
           into
           an
           upper
           chamber
           ,
           where
           finding
           (
           besides
           Scarlet
           Cloaks
           ,
           Buff
           Suits
           ,
           Arms
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           rich
           chaffer
           ,
           at
           such
           an
           exigent
           escheatable
           to
           the
           prevalent
           Soldier
           )
           seven
           large
           Portmantles
           ful
           of
           precious
           commodity
           ;
           in
           three
           whereof
           ,
           after
           a
           most
           exact
           search
           for
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           apparel
           ,
           linen
           ,
           or
           any
           whatever
           adornments
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           pocket-implements
           ,
           as
           was
           seized
           upon
           in
           the
           other
           four
           ,
           not
           hitting
           on
           any
           thing
           but
           Manuscripts
           in
           folio
           ,
           to
           the
           quantity
           of
           sixscore
           &
           eight
           quires
           and
           a
           half
           .
           divided
           into
           Six
           hundred
           fourty
           and
           two
           Quinternions
           and
           upwards
           ,
           the
           Quinternion
           consisting
           of
           five
           sheets
           ,
           and
           the
           Quire
           of
           five
           and
           twenty
           ;
           besides
           some
           Writings
           of
           Suits
           in
           Law
           ,
           &
           Bonds
           ,
           in
           both
           worth
           above
           three
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           ,
           they
           in
           a
           trice
           carried
           all
           whatever
           els
           was
           in
           the
           room
           away
           ,
           save
           those
           Papers
           ,
           which
           they
           then
           threw
           down
           on
           the
           floor
           ,
           as
           unfit
           for
           their
           use
           :
           yet
           immediately
           thereafter
           ,
           when
           upon
           Carts
           the
           aforesaid
           baggage
           was
           put
           to
           be
           transported
           to
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           example
           of
           many
           hundreds
           of
           both
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           
           whom
           they
           had
           loaded
           with
           spoil
           ,
           they
           were
           assaulted
           with
           the
           temptation
           of
           a
           new
           booty
           ,
           they
           apprehending
           how
           useful
           the
           paper
           might
           be
           unto
           them
           ,
           went
           back
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           bore
           it
           straight
           away
           :
           which
           done
           ,
           to
           every
           one
           of
           those
           their
           Camarads
           whom
           they
           met
           with
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           they
           gave
           as
           much
           thereof
           ,
           for
           packeting
           up
           of
           Raisins
           ,
           Figs
           ,
           Dates
           ,
           Almonds
           ,
           Caraway
           ,
           and
           other
           such-like
           dry
           Confections
           and
           other
           ware
           ,
           as
           was
           requisite
           :
           who
           doing
           the
           same
           themselves
           ,
           did
           ,
           together
           with
           others
           ,
           kindle
           pipes
           of
           Tobacco
           with
           a
           great
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           threw
           out
           all
           the
           remainder
           upon
           the
           streets
           ,
           save
           so
           much
           as
           they
           deemed
           necessary
           for
           inferiour
           employments
           ,
           and
           posteriour
           uses
           .
        
         
           Of
           those
           dispersedly-rejected
           bundles
           of
           paper
           ,
           some
           were
           gathered
           up
           by
           Grocers
           ,
           Druggists
           ,
           Chandlers
           ,
           Pie-makers
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           any
           cartapaciatory
           utensil
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           present
           service
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           undoing
           of
           all
           the
           writing
           thereof
           ,
           both
           in
           its
           matter
           and
           order
           .
           One
           Quinternion
           nevertheless
           ,
           two
           days
           after
           the
           fight
           on
           the
           Friday-morning
           ,
           together
           with
           two
           other
           loose
           sheets
           more
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           drizelling
           rain
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           it
           stick
           fast
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           heap
           of
           seven
           and
           twenty
           dead
           men
           ,
           
           lying
           upon
           one
           another
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           command
           of
           one
           Master
           Braughton
           taken
           up
           by
           a
           servant
           of
           his
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           (
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           he
           could
           )
           cleansed
           it
           from
           the
           mire
           and
           mud
           of
           the
           kennel
           ,
           did
           forthwith
           prefent
           it
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           his
           Master
           ;
           in
           whose
           hands
           it
           no
           sooner
           came
           ,
           but
           instantly
           perceiving
           by
           the
           periodical
           couching
           of
           the
           discourse
           ,
           marginal
           figures
           ,
           and
           breaks
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           purpose
           was
           destinated
           for
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Author
           put
           into
           a
           garb
           befitting
           either
           the
           Stationer
           or
           Printer's
           acceptance
           ;
           Yet
           because
           it
           seemed
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           relation
           to
           subsequent
           Tractates
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           the
           enquiry
           he
           could
           ,
           for
           trial
           ,
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           more
           such
           Quinternions
           or
           no
           :
           by
           means
           whereof
           ,
           he
           got
           full
           information
           ,
           that
           above
           three
           thousand
           sheets
           of
           the
           like
           Paper
           ,
           written
           after
           that
           fashion
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           were
           utterly
           lost
           and
           imbezzeled
           after
           the
           manner
           aforesaid
           ;
           and
           was
           so
           fully
           assured
           of
           the
           misfortune
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           gather
           up
           spilt
           water
           ,
           comprehend
           the
           windes
           within
           his
           fist
           ,
           and
           recover
           those
           Papers
           again
           ,
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           a
           work
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           labour
           and
           facility
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           because
           he
           despaired
           of
           attaining
           to
           any
           more
           ,
           he
           the
           
           more
           carefully
           endeavoured
           to
           preserve
           what
           he
           had
           made
           purchase
           of
           :
           and
           this
           he
           did
           very
           heedfully
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           for
           three
           months
           together
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ;
           where
           at
           last
           I
           getting
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           thought
           good
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           great
           moan
           made
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           Sir
           Vrquhart's
           Manuscripts
           ,
           to
           try
           at
           the
           said
           Sir
           Thomas
           ,
           whether
           these
           seven
           sheets
           were
           any
           of
           his
           Papers
           or
           no.
           Whereupon
           ,
           after
           communication
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           found
           that
           they
           were
           but
           a
           parcel
           of
           the
           Preface
           he
           intended
           to
           premise
           before
           the
           Grammar
           and
           Lexicon
           of
           an
           Universal
           Language
           ;
           the
           whole
           Preface
           consisting
           of
           two
           quires
           of
           paper
           ,
           the
           Grammar
           of
           three
           ,
           and
           the
           Lexicon
           of
           seven
           :
           the
           other
           fivescore
           &
           sixteen
           quires
           and
           a
           half
           treating
           of
           Metaphysical
           ,
           Mathematical
           ,
           Moral
           ,
           Mythological
           ,
           Epigrammatical
           ,
           Dialectical
           ,
           and
           Chronological
           matters
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           never
           hitherto
           trod
           upon
           by
           any
           ;
           being
           brought
           by
           the
           said
           Sir
           Thomas
           into
           England
           for
           two
           reasons
           :
           First
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           have
           been
           altogether
           lost
           at
           Sterlin
           ;
           and
           next
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           printed
           at
           London
           ,
           with
           the
           best
           conveniencie
           that
           might
           stand
           with
           the
           indemnity
           of
           the
           Author
           ;
           whom
           when
           I
           had
           asked
           if
           his
           fancie
           could
           serve
           him
           to
           make
           up
           these
           Papers
           
           again
           ,
           especially
           in
           so
           far
           as
           concerned
           the
           New
           Language
           ;
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           wanted
           not
           encouragement
           ,
           with
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           littie
           time
           ,
           he
           could
           do
           much
           therein
           :
           but
           unless
           he
           were
           sure
           to
           possess
           his
           own
           with
           freedom
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           accomplish
           a
           task
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           and
           laboriousness
           .
           This
           modest
           reply
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           so
           much
           reason
           ,
           hath
           emboldened
           me
           to
           subjoyn
           hereto
           what
           was
           couched
           in
           those
           papers
           which
           were
           found
           by
           Master
           Braughton
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Reader
           may
           perceive
           ,
           whether
           the
           performance
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Work
           as
           is
           mentioned
           there
           ,
           be
           not
           worth
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           inheritance
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           not
           had
           a
           lawful
           title
           thereunto
           by
           his
           birth-right
           and
           lineal
           succession
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           .
        
         
           
           
             The
             Title
             of
             those
             found
             Papers
             was
             thus
             .
          
           
             An
             Introduction
             to
             the
             Universal
             Language
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             whatever
             is
             uttred
             in
             other
             Languages
             ,
             hath
             signification
             in
             it
             ,
             whilst
             it
             affordeth
             expressions
             ,
             both
             for
             copiousness
             ,
             variety
             ,
             and
             conciseness
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             subjects
             ,
             which
             no
             Language
             else
             is
             able
             to
             reach
             unto
             :
             most
             fit
             for
             such
             as
             would
             with
             ease
             attaine
             to
             a
             most
             expedite
             facility
             of
             expressing
             themselves
             in
             all
             the
             Learned
             Sciences
             ,
             Faculties
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Disciplines
             ,
             mechanick
             Trades
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             discourses
             whatsoever
             ,
             whether
             serious
             or
             recreative
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           matter
           of
           the
           Preface
           begun
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           divided
           into
           several
           Articles
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           WOrds
           are
           the
           signes
           of
           Things
           ;
           it
           being
           to
           signifie
           that
           they
           were
           instituted
           at
           first
           :
           nor
           can
           they
           be
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           directed
           to
           any
           other
           end
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           articulate
           or
           inarticulate
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           All
           things
           are
           either
           real
           or
           rational
           :
           and
           the
           real
           ,
           either
           natural
           or
           artificial
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           proportion
           betwixt
           the
           signe
           and
           thing
           signified
           ;
           therefore
           should
           all
           things
           ,
           whether
           real
           or
           rational
           ,
           have
           their
           proper
           words
           assigned
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Man
           is
           called
           a
           Microcosme
           ,
           because
           he
           may
           by
           his
           conceptions
           and
           words
           containe
           within
           him
           the
           representatives
           of
           what
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           comprehended
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Seeing
           there
           is
           in
           nature
           such
           affinity
           
           'twixt
           words
           and
           things
           ,
           as
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           whatever
           is
           ordained
           for
           one
           another
           ;
           that
           Language
           is
           to
           be
           accounted
           most
           conform
           to
           Nature
           ,
           which
           with
           greatest
           variety
           expresseth
           all
           manner
           of
           things
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           all
           things
           of
           a
           single
           compleat
           being
           ,
           by
           Aristotle
           into
           ten
           Classes
           were
           divided
           ;
           so
           may
           the
           words
           whereby
           those
           things
           are
           to
           be
           signified
           ,
           be
           set
           apart
           in
           their
           several
           store-houses
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Arts
           ,
           Sciences
           ,
           Mechanick
           Trades
           ,
           notional
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           whatever
           is
           excogitable
           by
           man
           ,
           have
           their
           own
           method
           ;
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Learned
           of
           these
           latter
           times
           have
           orderly
           digested
           them
           :
           Yet
           hath
           none
           hitherto
           considered
           of
           a
           mark
           ,
           whereby
           words
           of
           the
           same
           Faculty
           ,
           Art
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           or
           Science
           should
           be
           dignosced
           from
           those
           of
           another
           by
           the
           very
           sound
           of
           the
           word
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           A
           Tree
           will
           be
           known
           by
           its
           leaves
           ,
           a
           Stone
           by
           its
           grit
           ,
           a
           Flower
           by
           the
           smel
           ,
           Meats
           by
           the
           taste
           ,
           Musick
           by
           the
           ear
           ,
           Colours
           by
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           several
           Natures
           of
           things
           ,
           with
           their
           properties
           and
           essential
           qualities
           ,
           by
           the
           Intellect
           :
           and
           accordingly
           as
           the
           things
           are
           in
           themselves
           diversified
           ,
           the
           Judicious
           and
           Learned
           man
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           conceived
           them
           aright
           ,
           
           sequestreth
           them
           in
           the
           several
           cels
           of
           his
           Undeastanding
           ,
           each
           in
           their
           definite
           and
           respective
           places
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           But
           in
           matter
           of
           the
           words
           whereby
           those
           things
           are
           expressed
           ,
           no
           Language
           ever
           hitherto
           framed
           ,
           hath
           observed
           any
           order
           relating
           to
           the
           thing
           signified
           by
           them
           :
           for
           if
           the
           words
           be
           ranked
           in
           their
           Alphabetical
           series
           ,
           the
           things
           represented
           by
           them
           will
           fall
           to
           be
           in
           several
           predicaments
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           things
           themselves
           be
           categorically
           classed
           ,
           the
           word
           whereby
           they
           are
           made
           known
           will
           not
           be
           tyed
           to
           any
           Alphabetical
           rule
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           This
           is
           an
           imperfection
           incident
           to
           all
           the
           Languages
           that
           ever
           yet
           have
           been
           known
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           Foraign
           Tongues
           are
           said
           to
           be
           hard
           to
           learn
           ;
           and
           ,
           when
           obtained
           ,
           easily
           forgot
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           effigies
           of
           Jupiter
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           a
           Bull
           ,
           should
           be
           liker
           to
           that
           of
           Io
           metamorphosed
           into
           a
           Cow
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           statue
           of
           Bucephalus
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           horse
           :
           and
           the
           picture
           of
           Alcibiades
           ought
           to
           have
           more
           resemblance
           with
           that
           of
           Coriolanus
           ,
           being
           both
           handsome
           men
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           image
           of
           Thersites
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           a
           deformed
           feature
           :
           just
           so
           should
           things
           semblable
           in
           Nature
           be
           represented
           by
           words
           of
           a
           like
           composure
           :
           and
           
           as
           the
           true
           intelligible
           speices
           do
           present
           unto
           our
           minds
           the
           similitude
           of
           things
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           object
           ;
           even
           so
           ought
           the
           word
           expressive
           of
           our
           conceptions
           so
           to
           agree
           or
           vary
           in
           their
           contexture
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           themselves
           which
           are
           conceived
           by
           them
           do
           in
           their
           natures
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Besides
           this
           imperfection
           in
           all
           Languages
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           ,
           That
           no
           Language
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           hath
           a
           perfect
           Alphabet
           ;
           one
           lacking
           those
           letters
           which
           another
           hath
           ,
           none
           having
           all
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           
             in
             cumulo
          
           lacking
           some
           .
           But
           that
           which
           makes
           the
           defect
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           these
           same
           few
           consonants
           and
           vowels
           commonly
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           are
           never
           by
           two
           Nations
           pronounced
           after
           the
           same
           fashion
           ;
           the
           French
           A
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           being
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Italian
           B
           with
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           the
           Hebrew
           Vau.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           This
           is
           that
           which
           maketh
           those
           of
           one
           dominion
           so
           unskilful
           in
           the
           idiome
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           after
           many
           yeers
           abode
           in
           a
           strange
           land
           ,
           despaire
           from
           attaining
           at
           any
           time
           to
           the
           perfect
           accent
           of
           the
           language
           thereof
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           the
           waters
           of
           that
           stream
           cannot
           be
           wholesome
           ,
           whose
           source
           is
           corrupted
           ;
           nor
           the
           superstructure
           sure
           ,
           whereof
           the
           ground-work
           
           is
           ruinous
           :
           so
           doth
           the
           various
           manner
           of
           pronouncing
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Alphabet
           in
           several
           Nations
           ,
           produce
           this
           great
           and
           most
           lamentable
           obstruction
           in
           the
           Discipline
           of
           Languages
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           G
           of
           the
           Latin
           word
           legit
           ,
           is
           after
           four
           several
           manners
           pronounced
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           French
           ,
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           :
           the
           Ch
           likewise
           is
           differently
           pronounced
           by
           divers
           Nations
           ;
           some
           uttering
           it
           after
           the
           fashion
           the
           Hebrew
           Shin
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           do
           in
           the
           word
           
             chasteau
             ,
             chascun
             ,
             chastier
             ,
             chatel
          
           ;
           or
           like
           the
           Greek
           Kappa
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Italian
           words
           ,
           
             chiedere
             ,
             chiazzare
             ,
             chinatura
          
           ;
           or
           as
           in
           Italy
           are
           sounded
           the
           words
           
             ciascheduno
             ,
             ciarlatano
          
           ;
           for
           so
           do
           the
           Spanish
           and
           English
           pronounce
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           words
           
             achaque
             ,
             leche
             ;
             chamber
             ,
             chance
             :
          
           other
           Nations
           of
           a
           guttural
           flexibility
           ,
           pronounce
           it
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Nor
           need
           we
           to
           labor
           for
           examples
           in
           other
           letters
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           hitherto
           received
           ,
           either
           consonant
           or
           vowel
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           one
           and
           other
           taking
           in
           all
           Nations
           ,
           is
           not
           pronounced
           after
           three
           or
           four
           several
           fashions
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           As
           the
           Alphabets
           are
           imperfect
           ,
           some
           having
           but
           19
           letters
           ,
           others
           22.
           and
           some
           24.
           few
           exceeding
           that
           number
           :
           so
           do
           
           the
           words
           composed
           of
           those
           letters
           in
           the
           several
           Languages
           ,
           come
           far
           short
           of
           the
           number
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           to
           have
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           perfect
           tongue
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           expressed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           For
           supply
           of
           this
           deficiencie
           ,
           each
           Language
           borrows
           from
           another
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           perfectest
           amongst
           them
           ,
           without
           being
           beholden
           to
           another
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           enuncible
           ,
           bastant
           to
           afford
           instruction
           :
           many
           Astronomical
           and
           Medicinal
           terms
           have
           the
           Greeks
           borrowed
           from
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           by
           exchange
           have
           from
           the
           Grecians
           received
           payment
           of
           many
           words
           naturalized
           in
           their
           Physical
           ,
           Logical
           ,
           and
           Metaphysical
           Treatises
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Latin
           ,
           it
           oweth
           all
           its
           Scientifick
           dictions
           to
           the
           Greek
           and
           Arabick
           :
           yet
           did
           the
           Roman
           Conquest
           give
           adoption
           to
           many
           Latin
           words
           ,
           in
           both
           these
           languages
           ,
           especially
           in
           matters
           of
           military
           discipline
           ,
           and
           prudential
           Law.
           
        
         
           17.
           
           And
           as
           for
           all
           other
           Languages
           as
           yet
           spoke
           ,
           though
           to
           some
           of
           them
           be
           ascribed
           the
           title
           of
           original
           Tongues
           ,
           I
           may
           safely
           avouch
           there
           is
           none
           of
           them
           which
           of
           it self
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           afford
           the
           smattring
           of
           an
           elocution
           fit
           for
           indoctrinating
           of
           us
           in
           the
           precepts
           and
           maximes
           of
           moral
           and
           intellectual
           vertues
           .
        
         
         
           18.
           
           But
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           most
           of
           all
           evinceth
           the
           sterility
           of
           all
           the
           Languages
           that
           since
           the
           Deluge
           have
           been
           spoke
           ,
           though
           all
           of
           them
           were
           quintescenced
           in
           one
           capable
           of
           the
           perfections
           of
           each
           ,
           yet
           that
           one
           so
           befitted
           and
           accommodated
           for
           compendiousness
           and
           variety
           of
           phrase
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           able
           ,
           amidst
           so
           great
           wealth
           ,
           to
           afford
           ,
           without
           circumlocution
           ,
           the
           proper
           and
           convenient
           representation
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           yea
           of
           many
           thousands
           of
           things
           ,
           whereof
           each
           should
           be
           expressed
           with
           one
           single
           word
           alone
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           Some
           Languages
           have
           copiousness
           of
           discourse
           ,
           which
           are
           barren
           in
           composition
           :
           such
           is
           the
           Latine
           .
           Others
           are
           compendious
           in
           expression
           ,
           which
           hardly
           have
           any
           flection
           at
           all
           :
           of
           this
           kinde
           are
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           Irish
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Greek
           hath
           the
           agglutinative
           faculty
           of
           incorporating
           words
           ;
           yet
           runneth
           not
           so
           glib
           in
           Poesie
           as
           doth
           the
           Latine
           ,
           though
           far
           more
           abundant
           .
           The
           Hebrew
           likewise
           ,
           with
           its
           auxiliary
           Dialects
           of
           Arabick
           ,
           Caldean
           ,
           Syriack
           ,
           Aethiopian
           ,
           and
           Samaritan
           ,
           compoundeth
           prettily
           ,
           and
           hath
           some
           store
           of
           words
           ;
           yet
           falleth
           short
           by
           many
           stages
           of
           the
           Greek
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           The
           French
           ,
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           Italians
           ,
           are
           
           but
           Dialects
           of
           the
           Latine
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           is
           of
           the
           Saxon
           Tongue
           ;
           though
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           the
           mixture
           of
           Latine
           with
           the
           Gaulish
           ,
           Moresco
           ,
           and
           Gotish
           Tongues
           ,
           make
           up
           the
           three
           first
           Languages
           ;
           but
           the
           meer
           qualification
           of
           the
           Saxon
           with
           the
           old
           British
           ,
           frameth
           not
           the
           English
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           by
           its
           promiscuous
           and
           ubiquitary
           borrowing
           ,
           it
           consisteth
           almost
           of
           all
           Languages
           :
           which
           I
           speak
           not
           in
           dispraise
           thereof
           ,
           although
           I
           may
           with
           confidence
           aver
           ,
           that
           were
           all
           the
           four
           aforesaid
           Languages
           stript
           of
           what
           is
           not
           originally
           their
           own
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           be
           able
           with
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           purchase
           so
           much
           as
           our
           breakfast
           in
           a
           Market
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           Now
           to
           return
           from
           these
           to
           the
           learned
           Languages
           ;
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           to
           be
           very
           strange
           ,
           why
           ,
           after
           thousands
           of
           yeers
           continual
           practice
           in
           the
           polishing
           of
           them
           by
           men
           of
           approved
           faculties
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Tongue
           hitherto
           found
           out
           ,
           one
           single
           word
           expressive
           of
           the
           vice
           opposite
           either
           to
           Temperance
           or
           Chastity
           in
           the
           defect
           ;
           though
           many
           rigid
           Monks
           ,
           even
           now
           adays
           ,
           be
           guilty
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           Diogenes
           of
           old
           was
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           23.
           
           But
           that
           which
           makes
           this
           disease
           the
           
           more
           incurable
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           when
           an
           exuberant
           spirit
           would
           to
           any
           high
           researched
           conceit
           adapt
           a
           peculiar
           word
           of
           his
           own
           coyning
           ,
           he
           is
           branded
           with
           Incivility
           ,
           if
           he
           apologize
           not
           for
           his
           boldness
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Quod
             ita
             dixerim
             parcant
             Ciceronianae
             manes
             ,
             Ignoscat
             Demosthenis
             genius
             ,
          
           and
           other
           such
           phrases
           acknowledging
           his
           fault
           of
           making
           use
           of
           words
           never
           uttered
           by
           others
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           by
           such
           as
           were
           most
           renowned
           for
           eloquence
           .
        
         
           24.
           
           Though
           Learning
           sustain
           great
           prejudice
           by
           this
           restraint
           of
           liberty
           to
           endenizon
           new
           Citizens
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Languages
           ,
           yet
           do
           I
           conceive
           the
           reason
           thereof
           to
           proceed
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           thought
           a
           less
           incongruity
           to
           express
           a
           thing
           by
           circumlocution
           ,
           then
           by
           appropriating
           a
           single
           word
           thereto
           ,
           to
           transgress
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Language
           ;
           as
           in
           Architecture
           it
           is
           esteemed
           an
           errour
           of
           less
           consequence
           to
           make
           a
           circuitory
           passage
           from
           one
           room
           to
           another
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           extravagancie
           of
           an
           irregular
           sallie
           ,
           to
           frame
           projectures
           disproportionable
           to
           the
           found
           of
           the
           house
           .
        
         
           25.
           
           Thus
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           as
           according
           to
           the
           largeness
           of
           the
           plat
           of
           a
           building
           ,
           and
           compactedness
           of
           its
           walls
           ,
           the
           Work-master
           contriveth
           his
           roofs
           ,
           platforms
           ,
           outjettings
           ,
           and
           
           other
           such
           like
           parts
           and
           portions
           of
           the
           whole
           :
           just
           so
           ,
           conform
           to
           the
           extent
           and
           reach
           which
           a
           Language
           in
           its
           flexions
           and
           compositions
           hath
           obtained
           at
           first
           ,
           have
           the
           sprucest
           Linguists
           hitherto
           bin
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           words
           thereto
           belonging
           .
        
         
           26.
           
           The
           Bonification
           and
           virtuification
           of
           Scotus's
           Hexeity
           ,
           and
           Albedineity
           of
           Suarez
           are
           words
           exploded
           by
           those
           that
           affect
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Latine
           diction
           ;
           yet
           if
           such
           were
           demanded
           ,
           what
           other
           no
           less
           concise
           expression
           would
           comport
           with
           the
           neatness
           of
           that
           language
           ,
           their
           answer
           would
           be
           
             altum
             silentium
          
           :
           so
           easie
           a
           matter
           it
           is
           for
           many
           to
           finde
           fault
           with
           what
           they
           are
           not
           able
           to
           amend
           .
        
         
           27.
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           why
           for
           representing
           to
           our
           understandings
           the
           essence
           of
           accidents
           ,
           the
           fluency
           of
           the
           form
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
             in
             fieri
          
           ;
           the
           faculty
           of
           the
           Agent
           ,
           and
           habit
           that
           facilitates
           it
           ,
           with
           many
           thousands
           of
           other
           such
           expressions
           ,
           the
           tearms
           are
           not
           so
           genuine
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           members
           of
           a
           mans
           body
           ,
           or
           utensils
           of
           his
           house
           ;
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           inventers
           of
           Languages
           ,
           who
           contrived
           them
           for
           necessity
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           profoundly
           versed
           in
           Philosophical
           quiddities
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           succeeded
           after
           them
           ;
           whose
           literature
           increasing
           ,
           procured
           
           their
           excursion
           beyond
           the
           representatives
           of
           the
           common
           objects
           imagined
           by
           their
           forefathers
           .
        
         
           28.
           
           I
           have
           known
           some
           to
           have
           built
           houses
           for
           necessity
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           aime
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           but
           barely
           to
           dwell
           in
           them
           ;
           who
           nevertheless
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           were
           so
           enriched
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           taken
           pleasure
           to
           polish
           and
           adorn
           ,
           what
           formerly
           they
           had
           but
           rudely
           squared
           ,
           their
           moveables
           so
           multiplyed
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           have
           wished
           they
           had
           made
           them
           of
           a
           larger
           extent
           .
        
         
           29.
           
           Even
           so
           though
           these
           Languages
           may
           be
           refined
           by
           some
           quaint
           derivatives
           and
           witty
           compositions
           ;
           like
           the
           striking
           forth
           of
           new
           lights
           and
           doors
           ,
           outjetting
           of
           kernels
           ,
           erecting
           of
           prickets
           ,
           barbicans
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           various
           structures
           upon
           one
           and
           the
           same
           foundation
           ;
           yet
           being
           limited
           to
           a
           certain
           basis●
           beyond
           which
           the
           versed
           in
           them
           must
           not
           pass
           ,
           they
           cannot
           roam
           at
           such
           random
           as
           otherwise
           they
           might
           ,
           had
           their
           Language
           been
           of
           a
           larger
           scope
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           30.
           
           Thus
           albeit
           Latine
           be
           far
           better
           polished
           now
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Enntus
           and
           
             Livius
             Andronicus
          
           ,
           Yet
           had
           the
           Latinists
           at
           first
           been
           such
           Philosophers
           as
           afterward
           they
           
           were
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           attained
           to
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           more
           perfection
           then
           it
           is
           at
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           31.
           
           What
           I
           have
           delivered
           in
           freedome
           of
           the
           learned
           Languages
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           have
           wrested
           to
           a
           sinister
           sense
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           meant
           any
           thing
           to
           their
           disparagement
           ;
           for
           truly
           I
           think
           the
           time
           well
           bestowed
           ,
           which
           boyes
           in
           their
           tender
           yeers
           employ
           towards
           the
           learning
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           subordination
           to
           the
           excellent
           things
           that
           in
           them
           are
           couched
           .
        
         
           32.
           
           But
           ingenuously
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           my
           averseness
           of
           opinion
           from
           those
           who
           are
           so
           superstitiously
           addicted
           to
           these
           Languages
           that
           they
           account
           it
           learning
           enough
           to
           speak
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           knew
           nothing
           else
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           error
           worthy
           rebuke
           ,
           seeing
           
             Philosophia
             sunt
             res
             ,
             non
             verba
          
           ;
           and
           that
           whatever
           the
           signes
           be
           ,
           the
           things
           by
           them
           signified
           ought
           still
           to
           be
           of
           greater
           worth
           .
        
         
           33.
           
           For
           it
           boots
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           by
           what
           kind
           of
           tokens
           any
           matter
           be
           brought
           into
           our
           minde
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           things
           made
           known
           unto
           us
           ,
           by
           such
           representatives
           ,
           be
           of
           some
           considerable
           value
           :
           not
           much
           unlike
           the
           Innes-a-court-gentlemen
           at
           London
           ,
           who
           usually
           repairing
           to
           their
           commons
           at
           the
           blowing
           of
           a
           horne
           ,
           are
           better
           pleased
           with
           such
           a
           signe
           (
           so
           
           the
           fare
           be
           good
           )
           then
           if
           they
           were
           warned
           to
           courser
           cates
           ,
           by
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           Bell
           or
           Trumpet
           .
        
         
           34.
           
           Another
           reason
           prompteth
           me
           thereto
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           in
           this
           frozen
           Climate
           of
           ours
           ,
           there
           is
           hardly
           any
           that
           is
           not
           possessed
           with
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           three
           fore-named
           Languages
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           many
           other
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           Originals
           (
           whereof
           they
           reckon
           ten
           or
           eleven
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           some
           fifty
           eight
           more
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           in
           other
           Nations
           )
           were
           at
           the
           confusion
           of
           Babel
           ,
           immediately
           from
           God
           ▪
           by
           a
           miracle
           ,
           infused
           into
           men
           :
           being
           induced
           to
           believe
           this
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           they
           had
           not
           perused
           the
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Rabbies
           on
           that
           text
           ,
           declaring
           the
           misunderstanding
           whereunto
           the
           builders
           were
           involved
           by
           diversity
           of
           speech
           ,
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           their
           various
           and
           diserepant
           pronunciation
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Language
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           deemed
           Languages
           to
           be
           of
           an
           invention
           so
           sublime
           ,
           that
           naturally
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           was
           not
           able
           to
           reach
           their
           composure
           .
        
         
           35.
           
           Some
           believe
           this
           so
           pertinaciously
           ,
           that
           they
           esteem
           all
           men
           infidels
           that
           are
           of
           another
           faith
           ;
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           I
           may
           confidently
           assever
           ,
           that
           the
           assertors
           of
           such
           a
           
           tenet
           ,
           do
           thereby
           extreamly
           dishonor
           God
           ,
           who
           doing
           whatever
           is
           done
           ,
           by
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           actions
           of
           an
           Ambassador
           (
           as
           an
           Ambassador
           )
           are
           reputed
           to
           be
           those
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           that
           sent
           him
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           the
           power
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           nature
           to
           be
           disclaimed
           by
           any
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           said
           by
           us
           in
           derogation
           thereof
           .
        
         
           36.
           
           Should
           we
           deny
           our
           obedience
           to
           the
           just
           decree
           of
           an
           inferior
           Judge
           ,
           because
           he
           from
           whom
           his
           Authority
           is
           derived
           ,
           did
           not
           pronounce
           the
           sentence
           ?
           Subordinate
           Magistrates
           have
           their
           power
           ,
           even
           in
           great
           matters
           ;
           which
           to
           decline
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           authority
           ,
           should
           make
           the
           averrer
           fall
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Statute
           called
           
             scandalum
             magnatum
          
           .
        
         
           37.
           
           There
           are
           of
           those
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           wear
           gowns
           and
           beards
           longer
           then
           ever
           did
           Aristotle
           and
           Aesculapius
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           see
           an
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Sun
           or
           Moon
           ,
           or
           a
           Comet
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           straight
           would
           delude
           the
           commons
           with
           an
           opinion
           that
           those
           things
           are
           immediately
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           as
           if
           no
           natural
           cause
           could
           be
           produced
           for
           such
           like
           apparitions
           .
        
         
           ¶
           
             Here
             is
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             Articles
             wanting
             .
          
        
         
         
           50.
           
           For
           which
           cause
           ,
           they
           are
           much
           to
           blame
           ,
           that
           think
           it
           impossible
           for
           any
           man
           naturally
           to
           frame
           a
           Language
           of
           greater
           perfection
           then
           Greek
           ,
           Hebrew
           ,
           or
           Latine
           .
        
         
           51.
           
           For
           who
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           affording
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           unnecessarily
           runs
           to
           miracles
           ,
           tacitely
           acknowledgeth
           that
           God
           naturally
           cannot
           do
           it
           :
           wherein
           he
           committeth
           blasphemy
           ;
           as
           that
           Souldier
           may
           be
           accounted
           guilty
           of
           contumacie
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           who
           rejecting
           the
           Orders
           wherewith
           an
           inferiour
           Officer
           is
           authorized
           to
           command
           him
           ,
           absolutely
           refuseth
           compearance
           ,
           unless
           the
           General
           himself
           come
           in
           person
           to
           require
           it
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           52.
           
           As
           there
           is
           a
           possibility
           such
           a
           Language
           may
           be
           ,
           so
           do
           I
           think
           it
           very
           requisite
           such
           a
           Language
           were
           ,
           both
           for
           affording
           of
           conciseness
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           expression
           .
        
         
           53.
           
           Such
           as
           extol
           those
           Languages
           most
           ,
           are
           enforced
           sometimes
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           
             Laborant
             penuria
             verborum
          
           ;
           and
           thereunto
           immediately
           subjoyn
           this
           reason
           ,
           
             Quia
             plures
             sunt
             res
             quam
             verba
             .
          
        
         
           54.
           
           That
           is
           soon
           said
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             ad
             pauca
             respicientes
             facile
             enuntiant
          
           .
           But
           here
           I
           ask
           them
           ,
           how
           they
           come
           to
           know
           that
           there
           are
           more
           Things
           then
           Words
           ,
           taking
           Things
           (
           as
           in
           this
           sence
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           taken
           )
           for
           things
           
           universal
           ;
           because
           there
           is
           no
           word
           spoken
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           conceit
           of
           man
           is
           not
           able
           to
           represent
           more
           individuals
           then
           one
           ,
           be
           it
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           Phoenix
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           will
           ,
           even
           amongst
           Verbs
           ,
           and
           Syncategorematical
           signes
           ,
           which
           do
           ●●ely
           suppone
           for
           the
           modalities
           of
           things
           〈◊〉
           ●●…ore
           is
           each
           word
           the
           signe
           of
           an
           universal
           thing
           ;
           Peter
           signifying
           either
           this
           Pet●●
           or
           that
           Peter
           ;
           and
           any
           whatever
           name
           ,
           surname
           ,
           or
           title
           ,
           being
           communicable
           to
           one
           and
           many
           .
        
         
           55.
           
           Thus
           though
           both
           words
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           〈◊〉
           universal
           ;
           yet
           do
           I
           believe
           that
           those
           w●●●…ld
           attribute
           less
           universality
           to
           words
           then
           things
           ,
           knew
           not
           definitely
           the
           full
           number
           of
           words
           ,
           taking
           words
           for
           any
           articulate
           pronunciation
           .
        
         
           56
           Nay
           ,
           I
           will
           go
           further
           :
           There
           is
           no
           Alphabet
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           be
           the
           Calculator
           never
           so
           well
           skill'd
           in
           Arithmetick
           ,
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           the
           exact
           number
           of
           words
           may
           be
           known
           ;
           because
           that
           number
           must
           comprehend
           all
           the
           combinations
           that
           Letters
           can
           have
           with
           one
           another
           :
           and
           this
           cannot
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           any
           letter
           be
           wanting
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           by
           no
           Alphabet
           as
           yet
           framed
           ,
           wherein
           (
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           in
           the
           twelfth
           Article
           )
           there
           is
           a
           dificiencie
           of
           many
           letters
           .
        
         
         
           57.
           
           The
           Universal
           Alphabet
           therefore
           must
           be
           first
           conceived
           ,
           before
           the
           exactness
           of
           that
           computation
           can
           be
           attained
           unto
           .
        
         
           58.
           
           Then
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           having
           couched
           an
           Alphabet
           materiative
           of
           all
           the
           words
           the
           mouth
           of
           man
           ,
           with
           its
           whole
           implements
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           pronounce
           ,
           and
           bringing
           all
           these
           words
           within
           the
           systeme
           of
           a
           Language
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           logopandocie
           ,
           may
           deservedly
           be
           intituled
           
             The
             Vniversal
             Tongue
          
           ,
           that
           nothing
           will
           better
           merit
           the
           labour
           of
           a
           Grammatical
           Arithmetician
           ,
           then
           ,
           after
           due
           enumeration
           ,
           
             hinc
             inde
          
           ,
           to
           appariate
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Universal
           Language
           with
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
        
         
           59.
           
           The
           analogie
           therein
           'twixt
           the
           signe
           and
           thing
           signified
           holding
           the
           more
           exactly
           ,
           that
           as
           ,
           according
           to
           Aristotle
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           more
           worlds
           but
           one
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           matter
           whereof
           worlds
           can
           be
           composed
           ,
           is
           in
           this
           :
           so
           can
           there
           be
           no
           Universal
           Language
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           am
           about
           to
           divulge
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           words
           enuncible
           are
           in
           it
           contained
           .
        
         
           60.
           
           If
           any
           officious
           Critick
           will
           run
           to
           the
           omnipotencie
           of
           God
           for
           framing
           more
           worlds
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           common
           saying
           ,
           
             Nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             God
          
           ,
           that
           implies
           not
           a
           contradiction
           )
           so
           he
           must
           have
           recourse
           
           to
           the
           same
           omnipotent
           power
           for
           furnishing
           of
           man
           with
           other
           speech-tools
           then
           his
           tongue
           ,
           throat
           ,
           roof
           of
           the
           mouth
           ,
           lips
           ,
           and
           teeth
           ,
           before
           the
           contexture
           of
           another
           Universal
           Language
           can
           be
           warped
           .
        
         
           61.
           
           That
           I
           should
           hit
           upon
           the
           invention
           of
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           other
           Disciplines
           and
           Arts
           ,
           which
           never
           hitherto
           hath
           been
           so
           much
           as
           thought
           upon
           by
           any
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           extent
           ,
           as
           the
           expressing
           of
           all
           the
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           both
           in
           themselves
           ,
           actions
           ,
           ways
           of
           doing
           ,
           situation
           ,
           pendicles
           ,
           relations
           ,
           connexions
           ,
           pathetick
           interpositions
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           appurtenances
           to
           a
           perfect
           elocution
           ,
           without
           being
           beholding
           to
           any
           Language
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           one
           word
           will
           hardly
           be
           believed
           by
           our
           fidimplicitary
           Gown-men
           ,
           who
           ,
           satisfied
           with
           their
           predecessors
           contrivances
           ,
           and
           taking
           all
           things
           literally
           ,
           without
           examination
           ,
           blate
           rate
           ,
           to
           the
           nauseating
           even
           of
           vulgar
           ears
           ,
           those
           exotick
           Proverbs
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             under
             the
             sun
             ,
             Nihil
             dictum
             quod
             non
             dictum
             prius
             ,
          
           and
           
             Beware
             of
             Philosophers
          
           ;
           authoridating
           this
           on
           Paul
           ,
           the
           first
           on
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           on
           Terence
           .
        
         
           62.
           
           But
           ,
           poor
           souls
           ,
           they
           understand
           not
           that
           in
           the
           passage
           of
           Solomon
           is
           meant
           ,
           that
           
           there
           is
           no
           innovation
           in
           the
           essence
           of
           natural
           things
           ;
           all
           transmutations
           on
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           being
           into
           formes
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           differ
           from
           some
           ,
           so
           have
           an
           essential
           uniformity
           with
           others
           preexistent
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           .
        
         
           63.
           
           And
           when
           it
           was
           said
           by
           
             Paul
             ,
             Beware
             of
             Philosophers
          
           ,
           he
           meant
           such
           Sophisters
           as
           themselves
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           vizzard
           of
           I
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           corrupt
           the
           chanels
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           pervert
           all
           Philosophy
           and
           Learning
           .
        
         
           64.
           
           As
           for
           the
           sayings
           of
           Terence
           ,
           whether
           Scipio
           couched
           them
           ,
           or
           himself
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           inferred
           rather
           as
           testimonies
           of
           neat
           Latine
           ,
           then
           for
           asserting
           of
           infallible
           verities
           .
        
         
           65.
           
           If
           there
           hath
           been
           no
           new
           thing
           under
           the
           Sun
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           adulterate
           sense
           of
           those
           Pristinary
           Lobcocks
           ,
           How
           comes
           the
           invention
           of
           Syllogisms
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           Aristotle
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Sphere
           to
           Archimedes
           ,
           and
           Logarithms
           to
           Neper
           ?
           It
           was
           not
           Swart
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           Gertudenburg
           ,
           that
           found
           out
           Gunpowder
           and
           the
           Art
           of
           Printing
           ;
           for
           these
           two
           men
           lived
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Solomon
           .
        
         
           66.
           
           Had
           there
           been
           Canon
           in
           Solomons
           dayes
           ,
           Rehoboam
           (
           by
           all
           appearance
           )
           would
           
           have
           made
           use
           of
           them
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           inheritance
           ;
           nor
           had
           some
           mention
           of
           Artillery
           been
           omitted
           in
           the
           Books
           of
           the
           Mac●habees
           .
        
         
           67.
           
           Pancorola's
           Treatise
           
             de
             novis
             adimpertis
          
           (
           although
           
             Polydor
             Virgil
          
           were
           totally
           forgot
           )
           would
           be
           had
           there
           been
           no
           new
           thing
           since
           Solomon
           penn'd
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           discourse
           of
           Platonick
           reminiscences
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           minde
           some
           formerly-lost
           fancies
           .
        
         
           68.
           
           Truly
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           being
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           Archaeomanetick
           Coxcombs
           ,
           that
           I
           really
           think
           ,
           there
           will
           alwayes
           be
           new
           inventions
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           excellent
           spirits
           .
        
         
           69.
           
           For
           as
           I
           ascribe
           unto
           my self
           the
           invention
           of
           the
           Trissote●rail
           Trigonometry
           ,
           for
           facility
           of
           calculation
           by
           representatives
           of
           letters
           and
           syllables
           ;
           the
           proving
           of
           the
           equipollencie
           and
           opposition
           both
           of
           plaine
           and
           modal
           enunciations
           by
           rules
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           the
           unfolding
           of
           the
           chiefest
           part
           of
           Philosophy
           by
           a
           continuated
           Geographical
           allegory
           ;
           and
           above
           a
           hundred
           other
           several
           books
           on
           different
           subjects
           ,
           the
           conceit
           of
           so
           much
           as
           one
           whereof
           never
           entered
           into
           the
           braines
           of
           any
           before
           my self
           (
           although
           many
           of
           them
           have
           been
           lost
           at
           Worcester-fight
           :
           )
           so
           am
           I
           confident
           ,
           
           that
           others
           after
           me
           ,
           may
           fall
           upon
           some
           straine
           of
           another
           kind
           ,
           never
           ,
           before
           that
           ,
           dreamed
           upon
           by
           those
           of
           foregoing
           ages
           .
        
         
           70.
           
           Now
           to
           the
           end
           the
           reader
           may
           be
           more
           enamored
           of
           the
           Language
           ,
           wherein
           I
           am
           to
           publish
           a
           Grammer
           and
           Lexicon
           ,
           I
           will
           here
           set
           down
           some
           few
           qualities
           and
           advantages
           peculiar
           to
           it self
           ,
           and
           which
           no
           Language
           else
           (
           although
           all
           other
           concurred
           with
           it
           )
           is
           able
           to
           reach
           unto
           .
        
         
           71.
           
           First
           ,
           There
           is
           not
           a
           word
           utterable
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           language
           hath
           not
           a
           peculiar
           signification
           by
           it self
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           allegation
           of
           Bliteri
           by
           the
           Summulists
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           small
           validity
           .
        
         
           72.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Such
           as
           will
           harken
           to
           my
           instructions
           ,
           if
           some
           strange
           word
           be
           proposed
           to
           them
           ,
           whereof
           there
           are
           many
           thousands
           of
           millions
           ,
           deviseable
           by
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           never
           hitherto
           by
           any
           breathing
           have
           been
           uttered
           ,
           shall
           be
           able
           ,
           although
           he
           know
           not
           the
           ultimate
           signification
           thereof
           ,
           to
           declare
           what
           part
           of
           speech
           it
           is
           ;
           or
           if
           a
           noune
           ,
           unto
           what
           predicament
           or
           class
           it
           is
           to
           be
           reduced
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           the
           signe
           of
           a
           real
           or
           notional
           thing
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           concerning
           mechanick
           Trades
           in
           their
           Tooles
           ,
           or
           tearmes
           ;
           or
           if
           real
           ,
           whether
           natural
           or
           artificial
           ,
           compleat
           ,
           
           or
           incompleat
           ;
           for
           words
           here
           do
           suppone
           for
           the
           things
           which
           they
           signifie
           ;
           as
           when
           we
           see
           my
           Lord
           Generals
           picture
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           my
           Lord
           General
           ,
        
         
           73.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           This
           world
           of
           words
           hath
           but
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           prime
           radices
           ,
           upon
           which
           all
           the
           rest
           are
           branched
           :
           for
           better
           understanding
           whereof
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           dependant
           boughs
           ,
           sprigs
           ,
           and
           ramelets
           ;
           I
           have
           before
           my
           Lexicon
           set
           down
           the
           division
           thereof
           (
           making
           use
           of
           another
           allegory
           )
           into
           so
           many
           Cities
           ,
           which
           are
           subdivided
           into
           streets
           ,
           they
           againe
           into
           lanes
           ,
           those
           into
           houses
           ,
           these
           into
           stories
           ;
           whereof
           each
           room
           standeth
           for
           a
           word
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           so
           methodically
           ,
           that
           who
           observeth
           my
           precepts
           thereanent
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           of
           a
           word
           ,
           know
           to
           what
           City
           it
           belongeth
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           some
           general
           signification
           thereof
           ,
           till
           after
           a
           most
           exact
           prying
           into
           all
           its
           letters
           ,
           finding
           the
           street
           ,
           lane
           ,
           house
           ,
           story
           ,
           and
           room
           thereby
           denotated
           ,
           he
           punctually
           hit
           upon
           the
           very
           proper
           thing
           it
           represents
           in
           its
           most
           specifical
           signification
           .
        
         
           74.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           By
           vertue
           of
           adjectitious
           syllabicals
           annexible
           to
           Nouns
           and
           Verbs
           ,
           there
           will
           arise
           of
           several
           words
           ,
           what
           compound
           ,
           what
           derivative
           ,
           belonging
           in
           this
           Language
           to
           
           one
           Noune
           or
           to
           one
           Verb
           alone
           ,
           a
           greater
           number
           then
           doth
           pertaine
           to
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           speech
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           copious
           Language
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           .
        
         
           75.
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           So
           great
           energy
           to
           every
           meanest
           constitutive
           part
           of
           a
           word
           in
           this
           Language
           is
           appropriated
           ,
           that
           one
           word
           thereof
           ,
           though
           but
           of
           seven
           syllables
           at
           most
           shal
           comprehend
           that
           which
           no
           Language
           else
           in
           the
           world
           is
           able
           to
           express
           in
           fewer
           then
           fourscore
           and
           fifteen
           several
           words
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           only
           a
           word
           here
           and
           there
           for
           masteries
           sake
           ,
           but
           several
           millions
           of
           such
           ;
           which
           ,
           to
           any
           initiated
           in
           the
           rudiments
           of
           my
           Grammer
           ,
           shall
           be
           easie
           to
           frame
           .
        
         
           76.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           In
           the
           cases
           of
           all
           the
           declinable
           parts
           of
           speech
           ,
           it
           surpasseth
           all
           other
           Languages
           whatsoever
           :
           for
           whilst
           others
           have
           but
           five
           or
           six
           at
           most
           ,
           it
           hath
           ten
           ,
           besides
           the
           nominative
           .
        
         
           77.
           
           Seventhly
           ,
           There
           is
           none
           of
           the
           learned
           Languages
           ,
           but
           hath
           store
           of
           Nouns
           defective
           of
           some
           case
           or
           other
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           Language
           there
           is
           no
           Heteroclite
           in
           any
           declinable
           word
           ,
           nor
           redundancie
           or
           deficiency
           of
           cases
           .
        
         
           78.
           
           Eighthly
           ,
           Every
           word
           capable
           of
           number
           ,
           is
           better
           provided
           therewith
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           
           then
           by
           any
           other
           :
           for
           in
           stead
           of
           two
           or
           three
           numbers
           which
           others
           have
           ,
           this
           afafordeth
           you
           four
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           singular
           ,
           dual
           ,
           plural
           ,
           and
           redual
           .
        
         
           79.
           
           Ninthly
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           in
           this
           as
           other
           Languages
           ,
           wherein
           some
           words
           lack
           one
           number
           ,
           and
           some
           another
           :
           for
           here
           each
           casitive
           or
           personal
           part
           of
           speech
           is
           endued
           with
           all
           the
           numbers
           .
        
         
           80.
           
           Tenthly
           ,
           In
           this
           Tongue
           there
           are
           eleven
           genders
           ;
           wherein
           likewise
           it
           exceedeth
           all
           other
           Languages
           .
        
         
           81.
           
           Eleventhly
           ,
           Verbs
           ,
           Mongrels
           ,
           Participles
           ,
           and
           Hybrids
           ,
           have
           all
           of
           them
           ten
           Tenses
           ,
           besides
           the
           present
           ;
           which
           number
           ,
           no
           Language
           else
           is
           able
           to
           attaine
           to
           .
        
         
           82.
           
           Twelfthly
           ,
           Though
           there
           be
           many
           conjugable
           words
           in
           other
           Languages
           defective
           of
           Tenses
           ,
           yet
           doth
           this
           Tongue
           allow
           of
           no
           such
           anomaly
           ,
           but
           granteth
           all
           to
           each
           .
        
         
           83.
           
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           In
           lieu
           of
           six
           Moods
           which
           other
           Languages
           have
           at
           most
           ,
           this
           one
           injoyeth
           seven
           in
           its
           conjugable
           words
           .
        
         
           84.
           
           Fourteenthly
           ,
           Verbs
           here
           ,
           or
           other
           conjugable
           parts
           of
           speech
           ,
           admit
           of
           no
           want
           of
           Moodes
           ,
           as
           doe
           other
           Languages
           .
        
         
           85.
           
           Fifteenthly
           ,
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           the
           
           Verbs
           and
           Participles
           have
           four
           voices
           ,
           although
           it
           was
           never
           heard
           that
           ever
           any
           other
           Language
           had
           above
           three
           .
        
         
           86.
           
           Sixteenthly
           ,
           No
           other
           Tongue
           hath
           above
           eight
           or
           nine
           parts
           of
           speech
           ;
           but
           this
           hath
           twelve
           .
        
         
           87.
           
           Seventeenthly
           ,
           For
           variety
           of
           diction
           in
           each
           part
           of
           speech
           ,
           it
           surmounteth
           all
           the
           Languages
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           88.
           
           Eighteenthly
           ,
           Each
           Noun
           thereof
           ,
           or
           Verb
           ,
           may
           begin
           or
           end
           with
           a
           Vowel
           or
           Consonant
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           peruser
           shall
           seem
           most
           expedient
           .
        
         
           89.
           
           Nineteenthly
           ,
           Every
           word
           of
           this
           Language
           declinable
           or
           indeclinable
           hath
           at
           least
           ten
           several
           synomyma's
           .
        
         
           90.
           
           Twentiethly
           ,
           each
           of
           these
           synomyma's
           ,
           in
           some
           circumstance
           of
           the
           signification
           ,
           differeth
           from
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           91.
           
           One
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           Every
           faculty
           ,
           science
           ,
           art
           ,
           trade
           ,
           or
           discipline
           ,
           requiring
           many
           words
           for
           expression
           of
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           each
           its
           respective
           root
           from
           whence
           all
           the
           words
           thereto
           belonging
           are
           derived
           .
        
         
           92.
           
           Two
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           In
           this
           Language
           the
           opposite
           members
           of
           a
           division
           have
           usually
           the
           same
           letters
           in
           the
           words
           which
           signifie
           
           them
           ;
           the
           initial
           and
           final
           letter
           being
           all
           one
           ▪
           with
           a
           transmutation
           only
           in
           the
           middle
           ones
           .
        
         
           93.
           
           Three
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           every
           word
           in
           this
           Language
           signifieth
           as
           well
           backward
           as
           forward
           ;
           and
           how
           ever
           you
           invert
           the
           letters
           ,
           still
           shall
           you
           fall
           upon
           significant
           words
           :
           whereby
           a
           wonderful
           facility
           is
           obtained
           in
           making
           of
           Anagrams
           .
        
         
           94.
           
           Four
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Language
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           for
           every
           word
           thereof
           ,
           it
           will
           afford
           you
           another
           of
           the
           same
           signification
           ,
           of
           equal
           syllables
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           beginning
           or
           ending
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           with
           vowels
           or
           consonants
           as
           it
           doth
           .
        
         
           95.
           
           Five
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           by
           vertue
           hereof
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Hexameter
           ,
           Elegiack
           ,
           Saphick
           ,
           Asclepiad
           ,
           Iambick
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           Latine
           or
           Greek
           verse
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           afford
           you
           another
           in
           this
           Language
           of
           the
           same
           sort
           ,
           without
           a
           syllable
           more
           or
           less
           in
           the
           one
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           Spondae
           answering
           to
           
             Spondae
             ,
             dactil
          
           to
           
             dactil
             ,
             caesure
          
           to
           caesure
           ,
           and
           each
           foot
           to
           other
           ,
           with
           all
           uniformity
           imaginable
           .
        
         
           96.
           
           Six
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           as
           it
           trotteth
           easily
           with
           metrical
           feet
           ,
           so
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           career
           of
           each
           line
           ,
           hath
           it
           the
           dexterity
           ,
           after
           the
           maner
           of
           our
           English
           and
           other
           vernaculary
           
           Tongues
           ,
           to
           stop
           with
           the
           closure
           of
           a
           rime
           ;
           in
           the
           framing
           whereof
           ,
           the
           well-versed
           in
           that
           Language
           shall
           have
           so
           little
           labour
           ,
           that
           for
           every
           word
           therein
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           furnish
           at
           least
           five
           hundred
           several
           monosyllables
           of
           the
           same
           termination
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           97.
           
           Seven
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           in
           translating
           verses
           of
           any
           vernaculary
           Tongue
           ,
           such
           as
           Italian
           ,
           French
           ,
           Spanish
           ,
           Slavonian
           ,
           Dutch
           ,
           Irish
           ,
           English
           ,
           or
           whatever
           it
           be
           ,
           it
           affords
           you
           of
           the
           same
           signification
           ,
           syllable
           for
           syllable
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           closure
           of
           each
           line
           a
           ryme
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           original
           .
        
         
           98.
           
           Eight
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           by
           this
           Language
           ,
           and
           the
           letters
           thereof
           ,
           we
           may
           do
           such
           admirable
           feats
           in
           numbers
           ,
           that
           no
           cyfering
           can
           reach
           its
           compendiousness
           :
           for
           whereas
           the
           ordinary
           way
           of
           numbring
           by
           thousands
           of
           thousands
           of
           thousands
           of
           thousands
           ,
           doth
           but
           confuse
           the
           hearers
           understanding
           ;
           to
           remedy
           which
           ,
           I
           devised
           ;
           even
           by
           cyfering
           it self
           ,
           a
           far
           more
           exact
           maner
           of
           numeration
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Treatise
           of
           Arithmetick
           which
           I
           have
           ready
           for
           the
           press
           ,
           is
           evidently
           apparent
           ;
           This
           Language
           affordeth
           so
           concise
           words
           for
           numbering
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           for
           setting
           down
           ,
           whereof
           would
           ,
           require
           in
           vulgar
           Arithmetick
           ,
           more
           figures
           in
           a
           row
           then
           there
           might
           be
           grains
           of
           
           sand
           containable
           from
           the
           center
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ,
           is
           in
           it
           expressed
           by
           two
           letters
           .
        
         
           99.
           
           Nine
           and
           twentiethly
           ,
           what
           rational
           Logarithms
           do
           by
           writing
           ,
           this
           Language
           doth
           by
           heart
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           adding
           of
           letters
           ,
           shall
           multiply
           numbers
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           most
           exquisite
           secret
           .
        
         
           100.
           
           Thirtiethly
           ,
           the
           digits
           are
           expressed
           by
           vowels
           ,
           and
           the
           consonants
           stand
           for
           all
           the
           results
           of
           the
           Cephalisme
           ,
           from
           ten
           to
           eighty
           one
           ,
           inclusively
           ;
           whereby
           many
           pretty
           Arithmetical
           tricks
           are
           performed
           .
        
         
           101.
           
           One
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           in
           the
           denomination
           of
           the
           fixed
           Stars
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           the
           most
           significant
           way
           imaginary
           :
           for
           by
           the
           single
           word
           alone
           which
           represents
           the
           Star
           ,
           you
           shall
           know
           the
           magnitude
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           longitude
           and
           latitude
           ,
           both
           in
           degrees
           and
           minutes
           of
           the
           Star
           that
           is
           expressed
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           102.
           
           Two
           and
           thirtiethly
           by
           one
           word
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           we
           shall
           understand
           what
           degree
           ,
           or
           what
           minute
           of
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           signe
           in
           the
           Zodiake
           ,
           the
           Sun
           or
           Moon
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           planet
           is
           in
           .
        
         
           103.
           
           Three
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           yeer
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           moneth
           of
           that
           yeer
           ,
           week
           of
           the
           moneth
           ,
           day
           of
           that
           week
           ,
           partition
           of
           the
           
           day
           ,
           hour
           of
           that
           partition
           ,
           quarter
           and
           half
           quarter
           of
           the
           hour
           ,
           a
           word
           of
           one
           syllable
           in
           this
           Language
           will
           express
           it
           all
           to
           the
           full
           .
        
         
           104.
           
           Four
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           In
           this
           Language
           ,
           also
           ,
           words
           expressive
           of
           herbs
           ,
           represent
           unto
           us
           with
           what
           degree
           of
           cold
           ,
           moisture
           ,
           heat
           ,
           or
           driness
           they
           are
           qualified
           ;
           together
           with
           some
           other
           property
           distinguishing
           them
           from
           other
           herbs
           .
        
         
           105.
           
           Five
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           In
           matter
           of
           Colours
           ,
           we
           shall
           learn
           by
           words
           in
           this
           Language
           the
           proportion
           of
           light
           ,
           shadow
           ,
           or
           darkness
           commixed
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           106.
           
           Six
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           In
           the
           composition
           of
           syllables
           by
           vowels
           and
           consonants
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           the
           aptest
           words
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           for
           expressing
           how
           many
           vowels
           and
           consonants
           any
           syllable
           is
           compounded
           of
           ,
           and
           how
           placed
           in
           priority
           and
           situation
           to
           one
           another
           .
           Which
           secret
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           is
           exceeding
           necessary
           ,
           for
           understanding
           the
           vigour
           of
           derivatives
           in
           their
           variety
           of
           signification
           .
        
         
           107.
           
           Seven
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           for
           attaining
           to
           that
           dexterity
           which
           Mithridates
           King
           of
           Pontus
           was
           said
           to
           have
           ,
           in
           calling
           all
           his
           souldiers
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           threescore
           thousand
           men
           ,
           by
           their
           names
           and
           surnames
           ,
           this
           Language
           will
           be
           so
           convenient
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           General
           ,
           according
           
           to
           the
           Rules
           thereof
           ,
           will
           give
           new
           names
           to
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           whether
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           ,
           or
           Dragoons
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           use
           to
           do
           to
           their
           Infantry
           by
           their
           
             noms
             de
             guerre
          
           ;
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           that
           represents
           the
           name
           of
           a
           souldier
           ,
           to
           know
           of
           what
           Brigade
           ,
           Regiment
           ,
           Troop
           ,
           Company
           ,
           Squadron
           or
           Division
           he
           is
           ;
           and
           whether
           he
           be
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Foot
           ;
           a
           single
           Souldier
           ,
           or
           an
           Officer
           ,
           or
           belonging
           to
           the
           Artill●●y
           or
           Baggage
           :
           Which
           device
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           is
           not
           unuseful
           for
           those
           great
           Captains
           that
           would
           endear
           themselves
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           .
        
         
           108.
           
           Eight
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           in
           the
           contexture
           of
           nouns
           ,
           pronouns
           ,
           and
           preposital
           articles
           united
           together
           ,
           it
           administreth
           many
           wonderful
           varieties
           of
           Laconick
           expressions
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           Grammar
           thereof
           shall
           more
           at
           large
           be
           made
           known
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           109.
           
           Nine
           and
           thirtiethly
           ,
           every
           word
           in
           this
           Language
           is
           significative
           of
           a
           number
           ;
           because
           ,
           as
           words
           may
           be
           increased
           by
           addition
           of
           letters
           and
           syllables
           ;
           so
           of
           numbers
           is
           there
           a
           progress
           
             in
             infinitum
          
           .
        
         
           110.
           
           Fourtiethly
           ,
           In
           this
           Language
           every
           number
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           may
           be
           expressed
           by
           one
           single
           word
           .
        
         
         
           111.
           
           One
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           As
           every
           number
           essentially
           differeth
           from
           another
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           words
           expressive
           of
           several
           numbers
           ,
           be
           from
           one
           another
           distinguished
           .
        
         
           112.
           
           Two
           and
           fourtiethly
           .
           No
           Language
           but
           this
           hath
           in
           its
           words
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           letters
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           ten
           vowels
           ,
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           consonants
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           there
           is
           no
           word
           escapes
           the
           latitude
           thereof
           .
        
         
           113.
           
           Three
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           As
           its
           interjections
           are
           more
           numerous
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           m●●…
           emphatical
           in
           their
           respective
           expression
           of
           passions
           ,
           then
           that
           part
           of
           speech
           is
           in
           any
           other
           Language
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           114.
           
           Four
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           The
           more
           syllables
           there
           be
           in
           any
           one
           word
           of
           this
           Language
           ,
           the
           manyer
           several
           significations
           it
           hath
           :
           with
           which
           propriety
           no
           other
           Language
           is
           endowed
           .
        
         
           115.
           
           Five
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           All
           the
           several
           genders
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           are
           as
           well
           competent
           to
           verbs
           as
           nouns
           :
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           uttering
           of
           a
           verb
           in
           the
           active
           voice
           ,
           you
           shall
           know
           whether
           it
           be
           a
           god
           ,
           a
           goddess
           ,
           a
           man
           ,
           a
           woman
           ,
           a
           beast
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           inanimate
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           thorow
           the
           other
           five
           genders
           )
           that
           doth
           the
           action
           :
           which
           excellencie
           is
           altogether
           peculiar
           unto
           this
           Language
           .
        
         
         
           116.
           
           Six
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           In
           this
           Language
           there
           is
           an
           art
           ,
           out
           of
           every
           word
           ,
           of
           what
           kinde
           of
           speech
           soever
           it
           be
           ,
           to
           frame
           a
           verb
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           for
           expressing
           all
           manner
           of
           actions
           ,
           a
           great
           facility
           is
           attained
           unto
           .
        
         
           117.
           
           Seven
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           To
           all
           manner
           of
           verbs
           ,
           and
           many
           syncategorematical
           words
           ,
           is
           allowed
           in
           this
           Language
           a
           flexion
           by
           Cases
           ,
           unknown
           to
           other
           Tongues
           ,
           thereby
           to
           represent
           unto
           our
           understandings
           more
           compendious
           expressions
           then
           is
           possible
           to
           afford
           by
           any
           other
           means
           .
        
         
           118.
           
           Eight
           &
           fortiethly
           ,
           Of
           all
           Languages
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           most
           compendious
           in
           complement
           ,
           &
           consequently
           ,
           fittest
           for
           Courtiers
           and
           Ladies
           .
        
         
           119.
           
           Nine
           and
           fourtiethly
           ,
           For
           writing
           of
           Missives
           ,
           Letters
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           manner
           of
           Epistles
           ,
           whether
           serious
           or
           otherways
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           the
           compactest
           stile
           of
           any
           Language
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           the
           most
           requisite
           to
           be
           learned
           by
           Statesmen
           and
           Merchants
           .
        
         
           120.
           
           Fiftiethly
           ,
           No
           Language
           in
           matter
           of
           Prayer
           and
           Ejaculations
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           is
           able
           ,
           for
           conciseness
           of
           expression
           ,
           to
           compare
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           the
           most
           fit
           for
           the
           use
           of
           Church-men
           ,
           and
           spirits
           inclined
           to
           devotion
           .
        
         
         
           121.
           
           One
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           This
           Language
           hath
           a
           modification
           of
           the
           tense
           ,
           whether
           present
           ,
           preterite
           ,
           or
           future
           ,
           of
           so
           curious
           invention
           for
           couching
           much
           matter
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           Language
           ever
           had
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           122.
           
           Two
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           There
           is
           not
           a
           proper
           name
           in
           any
           Country
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           which
           this
           Language
           affords
           not
           a
           peculiar
           word
           ,
           without
           being
           beholding
           to
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           123.
           
           Three
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           In
           many
           thousands
           of
           words
           belonging
           to
           this
           Language
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Letter
           which
           hath
           not
           a
           peculiar
           signification
           by
           it self
           .
        
         
           124.
           
           Four
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           The
           polysyllables
           of
           this
           Language
           do
           all
           of
           them
           signifie
           by
           their
           monosyllables
           ;
           which
           no
           word
           in
           any
           other
           Language
           doth
           ,
           
             ex
             instituto
          
           ,
           but
           the
           compound
           ones
           :
           for
           though
           the
           syllabical
           parts
           of
           exlex
           separately
           signifie
           as
           in
           the
           compound
           ;
           yet
           those
           of
           homo
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           nor
           yet
           those
           of
           dote
           ,
           or
           domus
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           whole
           :
           and
           so
           it
           is
           in
           all
           other
           Languages
           except
           the
           same
           :
           for
           there
           are
           in
           the
           Italian
           and
           Latine
           Tongues
           words
           of
           ten
           ,
           eleven
           ,
           or
           twelve
           syllables
           ,
           whereof
           not
           one
           syllable
           by
           it self
           doth
           signifie
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           in
           that
           Language
           ,
           of
           what
           it
           doth
           in
           the
           whole
           ;
           as
           
             adole
             scenturiatissimamente
             ,
             honorificic
             abilitudini
             tatibus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           125.
           
           Five
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           all
           the
           Languages
           in
           the
           world
           will
           be
           beholding
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           none
           .
        
         
           126.
           
           Six
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           wonder
           in
           this
           Language
           ,
           which
           although
           a
           little
           touched
           by
           the
           by
           in
           the
           fifty
           eighth
           article
           of
           this
           preface
           ,
           I
           will
           mention
           yet
           once
           more
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           though
           this
           language
           have
           advantage
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           any
           other
           in
           time
           coming
           surpass
           it
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           it
           comprehendeth
           ,
           first
           ,
           all
           words
           expressible
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           the
           obliquity
           of
           cases
           and
           tenses
           ,
           the
           contrivance
           of
           indeclinable
           parts
           ,
           and
           right
           disposure
           of
           vowels
           and
           consonants
           ,
           for
           distinguishing
           of
           various
           significations
           within
           the
           latitude
           of
           letters
           ,
           cannot
           be
           afforded
           a
           way
           so
           expedient
           .
        
         
           127.
           
           Seven
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           the
           greatest
           wonder
           of
           all
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Languages
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           easiest
           to
           learn
           ;
           a
           boy
           of
           ten
           yeers
           old
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           attaine
           to
           the
           knowledge
           thereof
           ,
           in
           three
           moneths
           space
           ;
           because
           there
           are
           in
           it
           many
           facilitations
           for
           the
           memory
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           Language
           hath
           but
           it self
           .
        
         
           128.
           
           Eight
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           sooner
           shall
           one
           reach
           the
           understanding
           of
           things
           to
           be
           
           signified
           by
           the
           words
           of
           this
           Language
           ,
           then
           by
           those
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           as
           Logarithms
           in
           comparison
           of
           absolute
           numbers
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           words
           thereof
           in
           their
           initials
           respectively
           vary
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           which
           they
           signifie
           .
        
         
           129.
           
           Nine
           and
           fiftiethly
           ,
           for
           pithiness
           of
           proverbs
           ,
           oracles
           ,
           and
           sentences
           ,
           no
           Language
           can
           parallel
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           130.
           
           Sixtiethly
           ,
           in
           Axioms
           ,
           Maximes
           ,
           and
           Aphorismes
           ,
           it
           is
           excellent
           above
           all
           other
           Languages
           .
        
         
           131.
           
           One
           and
           Sixtiethly
           ,
           for
           definitions
           ,
           divisions
           ,
           and
           distinctions
           ,
           no
           Language
           is
           so
           apt
           .
        
         
           132.
           
           Two
           and
           sixtiethly
           ,
           for
           the
           affirmation
           ,
           negotation
           ,
           and
           infinitation
           of
           propositions
           ,
           it
           hath
           proprieties
           unknown
           to
           any
           other
           Language
           ,
           most
           necessary
           for
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           133.
           
           Three
           and
           sixtiethly
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           Enthymems
           ,
           Syllogisms
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Illative
           ratiocination
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           most
           compendious
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           134.
           
           Besides
           these
           sixty
           and
           three
           advantages
           above
           all
           other
           Languages
           ,
           I
           might
           have
           couched
           thrice
           as
           many
           more
           ,
           of
           no
           less
           consideration
           then
           the
           aforesaid
           ,
           but
           that
           these
           
           same
           will
           suffice
           to
           sharpen
           the
           longing
           of
           the
           generous
           reader
           ,
           after
           the
           intrinsecal
           and
           most
           researched
           secrets
           of
           the
           new
           Grammer
           and
           Lexicon
           which
           I
           am
           to
           evulge
           .
        
         
           TO
           contrive
           a
           Language
           of
           this
           perfection
           ,
           will
           be
           thought
           by
           the
           primest
           wits
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           a
           work
           of
           a
           great
           undertaking
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           promover
           of
           so
           excellent
           an
           invention
           ,
           should
           not
           lack
           for
           any
           encouragement
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           a
           task
           of
           such
           maine
           concernment
           .
           If
           any
           say
           there
           are
           too
           many
           Languages
           already
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           their
           multiplicity
           and
           confusion
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           having
           been
           much
           retarded
           ,
           this
           fabrick
           of
           a
           new
           one
           may
           be
           well
           forborn
           ,
           because
           it
           would
           but
           intangle
           the
           minde
           with
           more
           impestrements
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           too
           much
           difficulty
           before
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           this
           maketh
           not
           one
           more
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           comprehendeth
           all
           in
           it
           ;
           whereby
           it
           facilitates
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           obstruct
           :
           for
           by
           making
           Greek
           ,
           Latin
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           learned
           Languages
           the
           more
           expressive
           ,
           it
           furthers
           the
           progress
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           to
           the
           attaining
           whereof
           ,
           the
           uttering
           of
           our
           conceptions
           in
           due
           and
           significant
           tearms
           ,
           hath
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           the
           most
           literate
           men
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           been
           esteemed
           so
           exceeding
           
           requisite
           ,
           that
           for
           attributing
           a
           kind
           of
           necessity
           thereunto
           ,
           they
           are
           till
           this
           houre
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Nominal
             Philosophers
          
           ;
           it
           being
           thus
           very
           apparent
           to
           any
           well
           affected
           to
           literature
           ,
           that
           the
           performance
           of
           such
           a
           designe
           would
           be
           of
           a
           great
           expediency
           for
           scholars
           :
           equity
           it self
           seemeth
           to
           plead
           ,
           that
           unto
           him
           by
           whom
           a
           benefit
           redounds
           to
           many
           ,
           is
           competent
           by
           many
           a
           proportionable
           retribution
           :
           yet
           seeing
           nothing
           ought
           to
           be
           charged
           on
           the
           publick
           ,
           but
           upon
           considerations
           of
           great
           weight
           ;
           I
           will
           premise
           some
           few
           infallible
           principles
           ,
           that
           upon
           them
           the
           world
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           demonstratively
           are
           grounded
           the
           Authors
           most
           reasonable
           demands
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           EAch
           good
           thing
           is
           desirable
           ,
           because
           goodnesse
           is
           the
           object
           of
           the
           will.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Every
           thing
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           is
           really
           good
           ;
           because
           a
           well-directed
           will
           is
           not
           deceived
           with
           appearances
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           better
           a
           thing
           be
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           to
           be
           desired
           ;
           because
           there
           is
           a
           proportion
           betwixt
           the
           object
           and
           the
           faculty
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           mind
           is
           better
           then
           the
           body
           ;
           because
           by
           it
           we
           are
           the
           image
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           goods
           of
           the
           minde
           are
           better
           then
           those
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           because
           they
           give
           embellishment
           to
           the
           nobler
           part
           .
        
         
         
           6.
           
           The
           goods
           of
           either
           minde
           or
           body
           are
           better
           then
           wealth
           ;
           because
           wealth
           is
           but
           subservient
           to
           either
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           is
           more
           noble
           then
           the
           means
           which
           are
           ordained
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Learning
           is
           the
           good
           of
           the
           minde
           ;
           because
           it
           beautiefith
           it
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           This
           new
           Language
           is
           an
           invention
           full
           of
           learning
           ;
           because
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Disciplines
           is
           much
           advanced
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           A
           discovery
           is
           the
           revealment
           of
           some
           good
           thing
           ,
           which
           formerly
           was
           either
           concealed
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           known
           ;
           for
           in
           a
           discovery
           two
           things
           are
           requisite
           ;
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           good
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           revealed
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           Who
           discovereth
           a
           secret
           of
           money
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           fifth
           or
           third
           part
           thereof
           ;
           because
           there
           is
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           If
           there
           be
           any
           discovery
           in
           learning
           ,
           the
           Act
           ought
           to
           extend
           to
           it
           ;
           because
           the
           State
           is
           endowed
           with
           a
           soul
           as
           well
           as
           a
           body
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           This
           new-found-out
           invention
           is
           a
           discovery
           of
           learning
           ;
           because
           the
           two
           requisita's
           of
           a
           discovery
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           description
           of
           learning
           ,
           are
           competent
           thereto
           .
        
         
         
           13.
           
           Who
           discovereth
           most
           of
           the
           best
           good
           ,
           deserveth
           the
           best
           recompense
           ;
           because
           merit
           and
           reward
           are
           Analogical
           in
           a
           proportion
           of
           the
           greater
           reward
           to
           the
           greater
           merit
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           Though
           mony
           be
           not
           proportionable
           to
           learning
           ,
           yet
           seeing
           the
           learned
           man
           may
           have
           need
           of
           money
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           lack
           it
           ;
           if
           not
           as
           a
           full
           recompence
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           a
           donative
           or
           largess
           ,
           should
           it
           be
           given
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           worth
           ,
           and
           the
           respect
           of
           others
           toward
           him
           ,
           &
           withal
           to
           encourage
           him
           the
           more
           to
           eminent
           undertakings
           :
           for
           were
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           more
           deserving
           a
           man
           were
           ,
           the
           worse
           he
           would
           be
           used
           ;
           there
           being
           nothing
           so
           unreasonable
           ,
           as
           to
           refuse
           a
           little
           to
           any
           that
           stands
           in
           need
           thereof
           ,
           because
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           is
           due
           unto
           him
           :
           as
           if
           in
           time
           of
           famine
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           more
           but
           one
           peny-loaf
           to
           give
           unto
           a
           Prince
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           made
           starve
           for
           the
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           deserving
           better
           fare
           :
           For
           ,
           
             that
             which
             comprehends
             the
             more
             ,
             comprehendeth
             the
             less
             .
          
        
         
           15.
           
           In
           matter
           of
           recompence
           for
           good
           things
           proceeding
           from
           the
           minde
           ,
           which
           in
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           flames
           cannot
           be
           conquered
           ,
           and
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           a
           gallant
           man
           is
           alwayes
           
           free
           ,
           and
           invincible
           in
           his
           better
           part
           ,
           we
           ought
           altogether
           to
           prescind
           and
           abstract
           from
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           native
           country
           ,
           and
           person
           of
           the
           deserver
           ,
           whether
           that
           be
           fertil
           ,
           or
           barren
           ;
           or
           this
           ,
           at
           liberty
           or
           indurance
           ;
           for
           these
           being
           things
           
             quae
             non
             fecimus
             ipsi
          
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Vix
             ea
             nostra
             voco
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           punishment
           and
           reward
           should
           attend
           the
           performance
           of
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           what
           did
           lye
           in
           our
           power
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           specifying
           of
           good
           or
           bad
           actions
           ,
           dependeth
           upon
           the
           qualification
           of
           the
           intention
           ;
           no
           man
           should
           be
           either
           punished
           ,
           or
           rewarded
           ,
           for
           being
           either
           a
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           or
           both
           ,
           if
           no
           other
           reason
           concur
           therewith
           ;
           because
           the
           country
           of
           our
           birth
           ,
           and
           state
           of
           our
           person
           ,
           as
           being
           oftentimes
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           good
           or
           bad
           fortune
           ,
           are
           not
           alwayes
           in
           our
           power
           to
           command
           .
        
         
           16.
           
           If
           by
           means
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           discovery
           ,
           may
           be
           effectuated
           the
           saving
           of
           great
           charges
           to
           the
           subjects
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           a
           pecunial
           or
           praedial
           recompense
           will
           (
           in
           so
           far
           )
           be
           very
           answerable
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           service
           :
           because
           in
           matter
           of
           merit
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           proportionable
           thereunto
           ,
           money
           is
           with
           money
           ,
           and
           things
           vendible
           ,
           no
           less
           homogeneal
           ,
           then
           honor
           with
           vertue
           .
        
         
         
           17.
           
           The
           State
           no
           doubt
           will
           deal
           proportionably
           with
           their
           prisoners
           of
           war
           ,
           without
           prosopolepsie
           ,
           or
           any
           respect
           to
           one
           more
           then
           another
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           a
           geometrical
           equity
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           just
           .
        
         
           18.
           
           The
           State
           assuredly
           will
           grant
           the
           same
           freedom
           to
           one
           prisoner
           
             (
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           )
           which
           they
           do
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           same
           terms
           ,
           those
           of
           a
           like
           condition
           not
           being
           unequally
           faulty
           ;
           because
           they
           will
           not
           be
           unjust
           .
        
         
           19.
           
           If
           any
           one
           prisoner
           of
           a
           like
           condition
           and
           quality
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           
             (
             in
             caeteris
          
           )
           with
           another
           that
           hath
           obtained
           his
           liberty
           ,
           represent
           to
           the
           publick
           somewhat
           conducible
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           is
           not
           versed
           in
           ,
           common
           equity
           requireth
           ,
           that
           he
           have
           a
           compensation
           sutable
           to
           that
           additional
           endowment
           ;
           for
           ,
           
             si
             ab
             inaequalibus
             aequalia
             demas
             ,
             quae
             restant
             sunt
             aequalia
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Act
           for
           discoveries
           maintaines
           the
           truth
           thereof
           .
        
         
           20.
           
           Though
           it
           be
           commonly
           maintained
           amongst
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           supererogate
           towards
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           (
           albeit
           those
           of
           the
           Romish
           faith
           be
           of
           another
           opinion
           )
           for
           that
           God
           cannot
           be
           unjust
           ,
           how
           severely
           soever
           he
           inflict
           his
           afflictions
           ;
           and
           that
           
           all
           the
           favors
           he
           conferreth
           on
           mankind
           are
           of
           his
           meer
           grace
           ,
           not
           our
           deserving
           :
           yet
           that
           a
           subject
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           supererogation
           towards
           any
           sublunary
           State
           or
           soveraignty
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           agreeable
           with
           all
           the
           religions
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           also
           a
           maine
           principle
           of
           humane
           society
           ,
           and
           ground
           unalterable
           of
           politick
           Government
           ;
           for
           who
           transgresse
           not
           the
           limits
           of
           those
           good
           subjects
           ,
           whose
           actions
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           words
           ,
           shew
           at
           all
           times
           faithfulness
           ,
           loyalty
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           soveraign
           power
           under
           which
           they
           live
           ,
           are
           universally
           esteemed
           (
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           to
           discharge
           their
           duty
           so
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           that
           in
           reason
           no
           more
           can
           be
           required
           of
           them
           .
           If
           therefore
           it
           happen
           ,
           besides
           this
           general
           bond
           of
           fidelity
           whereunto
           all
           the
           natives
           and
           inhabitants
           of
           a
           country
           are
           by
           their
           birth
           and
           protection
           inviolably
           ingaged
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           more
           obliging
           then
           others
           ,
           performe
           some
           singular
           good
           office
           ,
           unto
           which
           he
           was
           not
           formerly
           tyed
           by
           the
           strictness
           of
           his
           allegiance
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           publick
           (
           whom
           nature
           exempteth
           not
           from
           thankfulness
           ,
           more
           then
           private
           persons
           )
           should
           and
           will
           acknowledge
           such
           an
           action
           ,
           exceeding
           the
           reach
           of
           his
           fellow-patriots
           and
           co-habitants
           ,
           to
           be
           meritorious
           ,
           and
           therefore
           worthy
           of
           recompense
           ;
           
           upon
           which
           consideration
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           peoples
           diversity
           of
           carriage
           ,
           in
           the
           well
           or
           ill
           demeaning
           of
           themselves
           ,
           are
           built
           the
           two
           maine
           pillars
           of
           reward
           and
           punishment
           ,
           without
           which
           the
           strongest
           Commonwealth
           on
           earth
           on
           earth
           is
           not
           able
           to
           subsist
           long
           from
           falling
           to
           peices
           .
           That
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           Scipio
           ,
           who
           (
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           all
           that
           lived
           since
           his
           dayes
           )
           exclaimed
           against
           Rome
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             O
             ingratam
             patriam
          
           !
           as
           likewise
           to
           those
           many
           great
           Statesmen
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           from
           age
           to
           age
           twitted
           the
           Athenians
           with
           ingratitude
           for
           the
           ostracizing
           of
           Aristides
           ;
           for
           if
           humane
           frailties
           were
           not
           incident
           to
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Incorporations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unto
           individuals
           in
           their
           single
           and
           private
           callings
           ,
           and
           particular
           deportments
           ;
           there
           would
           never
           be
           any
           need
           of
           protestations
           ,
           declarations
           ,
           or
           defensive
           war
           against
           the
           Tyranny
           ,
           usurpations
           ,
           and
           oppressions
           of
           misrule
           .
           Hence
           do
           I
           think
           that
           in
           a
           well
           pollished
           State
           ,
           reward
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           him
           that
           merits
           it
           for
           his
           good
           service
           ;
           because
           punishment
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           attends
           the
           offender
           ;
           and
           
             contrariorum
             eadem
             est
             ratio
          
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           It
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           laws
           and
           customs
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           that
           the
           subjects
           thereof
           
           have
           a
           right
           of
           propriety
           to
           their
           goods
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           titles
           of
           dominion
           and
           supremacy
           remaining
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           others
           above
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           for
           erecting
           a
           Castle
           ,
           Fort
           ,
           Church
           ,
           Hospital
           ,
           Colledge
           ,
           Hall
           ,
           Magazine
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           edifice
           tending
           to
           publike
           use
           ,
           the
           State
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           incroach
           upon
           the
           land
           of
           any
           private
           person
           ,
           who
           doubteth
           but
           that
           such
           a
           man
           (
           of
           how
           mean
           soever
           a
           condition
           he
           be
           )
           will
           in
           justice
           be
           heard
           to
           give
           up
           ,
           and
           require
           the
           full
           value
           of
           his
           land
           ,
           that
           a
           compensation
           suitable
           to
           the
           worth
           thereof
           ,
           may
           be
           allowed
           to
           him
           ?
           founding
           the
           equity
           of
           so
           just
           a
           retribution
           upon
           Ahabs
           case
           in
           Naboths
           vineyard
           .
           Now
           the
           soul
           and
           body
           of
           man
           being
           more
           a
           mans
           own
           (
           they
           being
           the
           constitutive
           parts
           whereof
           Physically
           he
           is
           composed
           )
           then
           are
           the
           goods
           of
           fortune
           ,
           which
           totally
           are
           accidental
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           follows
           clearly
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           a
           full
           right
           of
           propriety
           to
           the
           goods
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           consequently
           such
           goods
           being
           better
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           evidenced
           by
           the
           sixth
           Axiome
           )
           then
           any
           external
           means
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           more
           manifest
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           who
           is
           endowed
           with
           them
           (
           so
           careful
           a
           course
           being
           taken
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           any
           in
           matter
           of
           outward
           wealth
           )
           may
           at
           the
           best
           rate
           he
           can
           ,
           capitulate
           
           for
           their
           disposal
           ,
           with
           what
           persons
           he
           thinks
           most
           concerned
           in
           the
           benefits
           and
           utility
           by
           them
           accrescing
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           an
           argument
           
             a
             minore
             ad
             majus
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             a
             fortiori
          
           .
        
         
           22.
           
           If
           such
           a
           one
           nevertheless
           voluntarily
           accept
           of
           a
           lesser
           recompence
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           deserving
           he
           may
           claim
           right
           unto
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           unjustly
           dealt
           with
           ;
           
             quia
             volenti
             non
             fit
             injuria
          
           ,
           and
           
             pactum
             hominis
             tollit
             conditionē
             legis
          
           .
        
         
           These
           specious
           Axiomes
           ,
           Definitions
           ,
           and
           uncontroulable
           Maximes
           thus
           premised
           ,
           I
           must
           make
           bold
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           to
           deduce
           from
           thence
           the
           equity
           of
           his
           desires
           ,
           in
           demanding
           that
           the
           same
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           for
           these
           several
           hundreds
           of
           yeers
           ,
           through
           a
           great
           many
           Progenitors
           ,
           hath
           by
           his
           ancestors
           ,
           without
           the
           interruption
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           been
           possest
           ,
           be
           now
           fully
           devolved
           on
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Priviledges
           and
           Immunities
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           they
           enjoyed
           it
           .
           But
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           make
           appear
           his
           ingenuity
           in
           this
           his
           suit
           ,
           and
           modestie
           in
           requiring
           no
           more
           ,
           it
           is
           expedient
           to
           declare
           what
           it
           is
           he
           offereth
           unto
           the
           State
           ,
           for
           obliging
           them
           to
           vouchsafe
           him
           the
           grant
           of
           no
           less
           .
           May
           the
           Reader
           therefore
           be
           pleased
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           discovery
           of
           a
           secret
           in
           Learning
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           great
           contentment
           
           it
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           yeeld
           to
           ingenious
           spirits
           ,
           will
           afford
           a
           huge
           benefit
           to
           Students
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           by
           the
           abridgement
           of
           their
           studies
           ,
           in
           making
           them
           learn
           more
           in
           three
           yeers
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           thereof
           ,
           then
           ,
           without
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           five
           .
           This
           saving
           of
           two
           yeers
           charges
           to
           Scholars
           in
           such
           a
           vast
           Dominion
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           although
           I
           speak
           nothing
           of
           the
           sparing
           of
           so
           much
           time
           ,
           (
           which
           ,
           to
           a
           methodical
           wit
           of
           any
           pregnancie
           ,
           is
           a
           menage
           of
           an
           inestimable
           value
           )
           cannot
           be
           appreciated
           ,
           how
           parsimonious
           soever
           they
           be
           in
           their
           diet
           and
           apparel
           ,
           )
           at
           less
           then
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           a
           yeer
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           is
           a
           secret
           ,
           it
           is
           clear
           by
           this
           ,
           That
           never
           any
           ,
           since
           the
           laying
           of
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           did
           so
           much
           as
           divulge
           a
           syllable
           thereof
           ;
           which
           undoubtedly
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           they
           had
           any
           knowledge
           therein
           .
           And
           that
           none
           now
           living
           (
           be
           it
           spoken
           without
           disparagement
           of
           any
           )
           either
           knoweth
           it
           ,
           or
           knoweth
           how
           to
           go
           about
           it
           ,
           save
           the
           aforesaid
           Author
           alone
           ,
           who
           is
           willing
           to
           forfeit
           all
           he
           demands
           (
           although
           by
           birth-right
           it
           be
           his
           own
           already
           ,
           and
           worth
           neer
           upon
           a
           thousands
           pounds
           sterlin
           a
           yeer
           )
           if
           ,
           without
           his
           help
           ,
           any
           breathing
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           instructions
           may
           possibly
           be
           had
           by
           his
           lost
           Papers
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           in
           the
           preceding
           Articles
           
           hath
           been
           in
           this
           little
           Tractate
           promulgated
           )
           shall
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           yeer
           after
           the
           date
           hereof
           ,
           give
           any
           apparent
           testimony
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           any
           insight
           in
           this
           invention
           .
        
         
           Which
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           good
           and
           desirable
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Axiomes
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           a
           discovery
           of
           Learning
           ,
           by
           the
           ninth
           and
           twelfth
           :
           that
           the
           discovery
           of
           a
           matter
           of
           less
           moment
           then
           it
           ,
           deserveth
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           tenth
           and
           thirteenth
           :
           and
           that
           a
           retribution
           of
           great
           value
           should
           attend
           the
           disclosure
           of
           so
           prime
           a
           secret
           ,
           by
           the
           eleventh
           and
           fourteenth
           :
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           Invention
           is
           of
           more
           worth
           then
           either
           Strength
           or
           Wealth
           ,
           is
           proved
           by
           the
           fifth
           and
           sixth
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           more
           to
           be
           desired
           then
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           at
           the
           disposure
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           :
           that
           it
           doth
           promove
           Reason
           ,
           illuminate
           the
           Judgement
           ,
           further
           and
           improve
           Literature
           ,
           by
           polishing
           and
           imbellishing
           the
           inward
           abilities
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           faculties
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           is
           clear
           by
           the
           seventh
           and
           eighth
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           of
           the
           Invention
           ,
           or
           thing
           invented
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           the
           fruit
           is
           to
           be
           accounted
           of
           less
           worth
           then
           the
           tree
           ,
           which
           yeerly
           produceth
           the
           like
           ;
           cistern-water
           ,
           that
           daily
           diminisheth
           ,
           
           then
           that
           of
           a
           fountain
           ,
           which
           is
           inexhaustible
           ;
           and
           a
           hay-mow
           ,
           then
           the
           meaiudow
           on
           which
           it
           grew
           )
           being
           (
           as
           in
           reason
           It
           ought
           )
           to
           be
           estimated
           at
           a
           rate
           much
           inferioasir
           to
           the
           Inventer
           ,
           from
           whose
           brains
           have
           ,
           ●●ready
           issued
           off-springs
           every
           whit
           as
           con●●derable
           ,
           with
           parturiencie
           for
           greater
           births
           if
           a
           malevolent
           time
           disobstetricate
           not
           their
           e●…ixibility
           ,
           it
           followeth
           of
           necessity
           that
           he
           shou●d
           reap
           the
           benefit
           that
           is
           due
           for
           the
           Invention
           ,
           with
           hopes
           of
           a
           higher
           remuneration
           for
           what
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           remaineth
           as
           yet
           unsatisfied
           .
           And
           although
           his
           being
           a
           Scot
           ,
           and
           a
           prisoner
           of
           War
           ,
           may
           perhaps
           (
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           )
           eclipse
           the
           splendor
           of
           so
           great
           an
           expectation
           ;
           yet
           that
           it
           should
           not
           ,
           is
           most
           perspicuously
           evinced
           by
           the
           fifteenth
           Axiome
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           is
           a
           Scot
           ,
           he
           denieth
           not
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           thereby
           meriteth
           to
           be
           either
           praised
           or
           dispraised
           ,
           is
           utterly
           to
           be
           disavowed
           ,
           because
           it
           lay
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           appoint
           localities
           for
           his
           mothers
           residence
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           nativity
           ,
           or
           to
           enact
           any
           thing
           before
           he
           had
           a
           being
           himself
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           more
           usual
           in
           speech
           ,
           then
           to
           blame
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           ;
           and
           to
           twit
           a
           whole
           Country
           
           with
           that
           vice
           ,
           to
           which
           most
           of
           its
           inhabitants
           are
           inclined
           .
           Hence
           have
           we
           these
           sayings
           :
           
             The
             Spaniards
             are
             proud
             ,
             The
             French
             inconstant
             ,
             The
             Italians
             lecherous
             ,
             The
             Cretians
             lyers
             ,
             The
             Sicilians
             false
             ,
             The
             Asiaticks
             effeminate
             ,
             The
             Crovats
             cruel
             ,
             The
             Dutch
             temuleucious
             ,
             The
             Polonians
             quarrelsome
             ,
             The
             Saxons
             mutinous
          
           ;
           and
           so
           forth
           thorow
           other
           Territories
           ,
           nurseries
           of
           enormities
           of
           another
           kinde
           :
           although
           nothing
           be
           more
           certain
           ,
           then
           that
           there
           are
           some
           Spaniards
           as
           humble
           ,
           French
           as
           constant
           ,
           Italians
           chaste
           ,
           Cretians
           true
           ,
           Sicilians
           ingenuous
           ,
           Asiaticks
           warlike
           ,
           Crovates
           merciful
           ,
           Dutch
           sober
           ,
           Polonians
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           some
           Saxons
           as
           loyal
           ,
           as
           any
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           .
           By
           which
           account
           ,
           all
           forreigners
           (
           for
           such
           are
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           those
           that
           are
           not
           their
           compatriots
           )
           yeelding
           to
           the
           most
           and
           some
           of
           each
           stranger-Land
           ,
           in
           its
           respective
           vice
           and
           vertue
           ;
           it
           may
           safely
           be
           avouched
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           under
           the
           sun
           no
           National
           fault
           ,
           nor
           National
           deserving
           ,
           whereby
           all
           merit
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           or
           all
           rewarded
           ;
           because
           the
           badness
           of
           most
           in
           each
           ,
           destroys
           the
           universality
           of
           vertue
           ;
           and
           the
           good
           inclination
           of
           some
           in
           all
           ,
           cuts
           off
           the
           generality
           of
           vice
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           come
           neerer
           home
           :
           seeing
           Scotland
           was
           never
           loaded
           with
           so
           much
           disreputation
           ,
           for
           Covetousness
           and
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           present
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Knight
           for
           whom
           this
           Treatise
           is
           intended
           ,
           hath
           ,
           as
           a
           Patriot
           ,
           some
           interest
           in
           the
           good
           name
           thereof
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           amiss
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           him
           and
           all
           honest
           Scots
           ,
           I
           glance
           a
           little
           at
           the
           occasion
           (
           if
           not
           the
           cause
           )
           of
           so
           heavie
           an
           imputation
           ;
           especially
           that
           Country
           having
           been
           aspersed
           therewith
           ,
           long
           before
           it
           had
           sustained
           the
           loss
           of
           any
           Battel
           ,
           wherein
           the
           several
           miscarriages
           looked
           rather
           like
           the
           effect
           of
           what
           formerly
           had
           procured
           the
           said
           reproach
           ,
           then
           any
           way
           as
           the
           causes
           thereof
           :
           for
           where
           Covetousness
           is
           predominant
           ,
           Fidelity
           ,
           Fortitude
           ,
           and
           Vigilancie
           ,
           must
           needs
           discamp
           ,
           if
           Mammona
           give
           the
           word
           :
           the
           concomitancie
           of
           Vices
           (
           seeing
           
             contrariorum
             eadem
             est
             ratio
          
           )
           being
           a
           sequele
           from
           that
           infallible
           tenet
           in
           the
           Morals
           ,
           the
           concatenation
           of
           vertues
           .
        
         
           How
           this
           Covetousness
           ,
           under
           the
           mask
           of
           Religion
           ,
           took
           such
           deep
           root
           in
           that
           Land
           ,
           was
           one
           way
           occasioned
           by
           some
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           augment
           their
           stipends
           ,
           and
           cram
           their
           bags
           full
           of
           money
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           possess
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           people
           with
           a
           strong
           opinion
           of
           
           their
           sanctity
           ,
           and
           implicite
           obedience
           to
           their
           Injunctions
           :
           to
           which
           effect
           ,
           most
           rigidly
           Israelitizing
           it
           in
           their
           
             Synagogical
             Sanhedrius
          
           ,
           and
           officiously
           bragging
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           (
           even
           when
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           divers
           notorious
           calamities
           of
           both
           Sword
           ,
           Plague
           ,
           and
           Famine
           ,
           was
           brought
           very
           lowe
           )
           that
           no
           Nation
           (
           for
           being
           likest
           to
           the
           Jews
           of
           any
           other
           )
           was
           so
           glorious
           as
           it
           ;
           they
           ,
           with
           a
           Pharisaical
           superciliosity
           ,
           would
           always
           rebuke
           the
           non-Covenanters
           and
           Sectaries
           as
           Publicans
           and
           sinners
           ,
           unfit
           for
           the
           purity
           of
           their
           conversation
           ,
           unless
           ,
           by
           the
           malignancie
           or
           over-mastering
           power
           of
           a
           cross
           winde
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           cale
           the
           hypocritical
           bunt
           ,
           let
           fall
           the
           top-gallant
           of
           their
           counterfeit
           devotion
           ,
           and
           tackling
           about
           ,
           to
           sail
           a
           quite
           contrary
           course
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           of
           them
           have
           already
           done
           )
           the
           better
           at
           last
           to
           cast
           anchor
           in
           the
           harbour
           of
           Profit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Butt
           they
           aimed
           at
           ,
           and
           sole
           period
           of
           all
           their
           dissimulations
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           have
           known
           some
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           most
           rigid
           zealots
           ,
           who
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           forgo
           their
           present
           emoluments
           ,
           by
           continual
           receiving
           ,
           and
           never
           erogating
           ;
           by
           never
           sowing
           ,
           and
           always
           reaping
           ;
           and
           by
           making
           the
           sterility
           of
           all
           men
           prove
           fruitful
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           fertility
           barren
           to
           all
           ▪
           Would
           wish
           Presbytery
           
           were
           of
           as
           empty
           a
           sound
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           homaeoteleft
           ,
           Blitery
           ;
           and
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           asserts
           it
           no
           less
           exploded
           from
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Societies
           ,
           then
           Plautus
           exolet
           phrases
           have
           been
           from
           the
           eloquent
           orations
           of
           Ciceron
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           affecting
           only
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Levi
           ,
           how
           the
           remainder
           of
           new
           Palestine
           (
           as
           the
           
             kirkomanetick
             Philarchaists
          
           would
           have
           it
           called
           )
           comes
           to
           be
           upbraided
           with
           the
           same
           opprobry
           of
           covetousness
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           I
           am
           so
           heartily
           sorry
           for
           ,
           that
           to
           wipe
           of
           its
           obloquy
           ,
           I
           would
           undertake
           a
           pilgrimage
           to
           old
           Judea
           ,
           visit
           the
           ruines
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           trace
           the
           foot-steps
           of
           Zodekiahs
           fellow-captives
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           Rabylon
           .
        
         
           Yet
           did
           this
           so
           great
           an
           inconvenience
           proceed
           meerly
           from
           an
           incogitancy
           ,
           in
           not
           taking
           heed
           to
           what
           is
           prescribed
           by
           Prudence
           the
           directress
           of
           all
           vertues
           ,
           )
           and
           consequently
           of
           that
           which
           moderates
           the
           actions
           of
           giving
           and
           receiving
           ;
           (
           although
           it
           be
           
             nobilius
             dare
             quam
             accipere
          
           ;
           the
           non-vitiosity
           whereof
           ,
           by
           her
           injunctions
           ,
           dependeth
           on
           the
           judicious
           observing
           of
           all
           the
           circumstances
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Mnemoneutick
           Hexameter
           
             Quis
             ,
             quid
             ,
             ubi
             ,
             quibus
             auxiliis
             ,
             cur
             ,
             quomodo
             '
             quando
             ,
          
           whose
           last
           particle
           ,
           by
           the
           untimely
           taking
           of
           
           a
           just
           debt
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           receiving
           of
           what
           at
           another
           time
           might
           have
           been
           lawfully
           required
           ,
           being
           too
           carelesly
           regarded
           by
           the
           State
           and
           Milice
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           this
           contumely
           ;
           the
           staine
           whereof
           remaineth
           still
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           loss
           in
           money
           (
           besides
           other
           prejudices
           )
           sustained
           since
           ,
           of
           ten
           times
           more
           then
           they
           got
           .
        
         
           I
           heard
           once
           a
           
             Maronite
             Jew
          
           to
           vindicate
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           family
           and
           village
           of
           the
           Iscariots
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           some
           interest
           ,
           very
           seriously
           relate
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           
             Rabbi
             Ezra
          
           ,
           the
           thirty
           peeces
           of
           silver
           delivered
           to
           Judas
           ,
           was
           but
           the
           same
           sum
           which
           ,
           long
           before
           that
           ,
           when
           Christ
           went
           up
           from
           Galilee
           to
           celebrate
           the
           feast
           of
           tabernacles
           at
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Malchus
          
           the
           servant
           of
           Caiaphas
           had
           borrowed
           from
           him
           (
           whilst
           he
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           Masters
           bag
           )
           with
           assurance
           punctually
           to
           repay
           it
           him
           again
           ,
           at
           the
           subsequent
           term
           of
           the
           passover
           ,
           as
           the
           fashion
           was
           then
           amongst
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Judea
           :
           but
           although
           it
           were
           so
           (
           which
           we
           are
           not
           bound
           to
           give
           ear
           to
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           plainly
           set
           down
           in
           the
           fifth
           verse
           of
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Evangile
           according
           to
           Saint
           Luke
           ,
           that
           the
           high
           priests
           made
           a
           Covenant
           with
           Judas
           )
           yet
           should
           he
           not
           
           have
           received
           the
           mony
           in
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           the
           time
           that
           his
           master
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           the
           rather
           believe
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           likewise
           heard
           a
           Minister
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           offends
           God
           who
           stretcheth
           forth
           his
           hand
           to
           take
           in
           the
           payment
           of
           any
           debt
           (
           how
           just
           soever
           it
           be
           )
           upon
           a
           Sunday
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           a
           purse
           full
           of
           gold
           were
           offered
           unto
           himself
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           a
           preaching
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           he
           would
           refuse
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           collateral
           instances
           I
           introduce
           ,
           not
           for
           application
           ,
           but
           illustration
           sake
           ;
           not
           for
           comparison
           ,
           but
           explication
           of
           the
           congruent
           adapting
           of
           necessary
           puntilio's
           for
           the
           framing
           of
           a
           vertuous
           action
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           there
           is
           that
           fixeth
           a
           grievous
           scandal
           upon
           that
           Nation
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           philargyrie
           ,
           or
           love
           of
           money
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           :
           There
           hath
           been
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           repairing
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           these
           many
           yeers
           together
           ,
           a
           knot
           of
           Scotish
           bankers
           ,
           collybists
           ,
           or
           coinecoursers
           ,
           of
           trasfickers
           in
           Merchandise
           to
           and
           againe
           ,
           and
           of
           men
           of
           other
           professions
           ,
           who
           by
           hook
           and
           crook
           ,
           
             fas
             &
             nefas
          
           ,
           slight
           and
           might
           (
           all
           being
           as
           fish
           their
           net
           could
           catch
           )
           having
           feathered
           their
           nests
           to
           some
           purpose
           ,
           look
           so
           idolatrously
           upon
           their
           Dagon
           of
           wealth
           ,
           and
           so
           closely
           (
           like
           the
           earths
           dull
           
           center
           )
           hug
           all
           unto
           themselves
           ;
           that
           ,
           for
           no
           respect
           of
           vertue
           ,
           honor
           ,
           kinred
           ,
           patriotism
           ,
           or
           whatever
           else
           (
           be
           it
           never
           so
           recommendable
           ,
           will
           they
           depart
           from
           so
           much
           as
           one
           single
           peny
           ,
           whose
           emission
           doth
           not
           ,
           without
           any
           hazard
           of
           loss
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           superlucrate
           beyond
           all
           conscience
           an
           additionall
           increase
           ,
           to
           the
           heap
           of
           that
           stock
           which
           they
           so
           much
           adore
           :
           which
           churlish
           and
           tenacious
           humor
           ,
           hath
           made
           many
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           acquainted
           with
           any
           else
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           to
           imagine
           all
           their
           compatriots
           infected
           with
           the
           same
           leprosie
           of
           a
           wretched
           peevishness
           ;
           whereof
           those
           quomodocunquizing
           clusterfists
           and
           rapacious
           varlets
           have
           given
           of
           late
           such
           cannibal-like
           proofs
           ,
           by
           their
           inhumanity
           and
           obdurate
           carriage
           towards
           some
           (
           whose
           shoos-strings
           they
           are
           not
           worthy
           to
           unty
           )
           that
           were
           it
           not
           that
           a
           more
           able
           pen
           then
           mine
           ,
           will
           assuredly
           not
           faile
           to
           jerk
           them
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           in
           case
           ,
           by
           their
           better
           demeanor
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           they
           endeavor
           not
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           blot
           ,
           wherewith
           their
           native
           country
           by
           their
           sordid
           avarice
           ,
           and
           miserable
           baseness
           hath
           been
           so
           foully
           stained
           ;
           I
           would
           at
           this
           very
           instant
           blaze
           them
           out
           in
           their
           names
           and
           surnames
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           vizard
           of
           Presbyterian
           zeal
           wherewith
           they
           maske
           themselves
           ;
           that
           like
           so
           
           many
           Wolves
           Foxes
           ,
           or
           
             Athenian
             Tim●ns
          
           ,
           they
           might
           in
           all
           times
           coming
           ,
           be
           debarred
           the
           benefit
           of
           any
           honest
           conversation
           .
        
         
           Thus
           is
           it
           perceptible
           how
           usual
           it
           is
           ,
           from
           the
           irregularity
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           to
           conclude
           an
           universal
           defection
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           whole
           is
           faulty
           ,
           because
           a
           part
           is
           not
           right
           ;
           there
           being
           in
           it
           a
           fallacy
           of
           induction
           ,
           as
           if
           because
           this
           ,
           that
           and
           the
           other
           are
           both
           greedy
           and
           dissembling
           ,
           that
           therefore
           all
           other
           their
           country-men
           are
           such
           :
           which
           will
           no
           wayes
           follow
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           these
           others
           be
           free
           from
           those
           vices
           ;
           for
           that
           one
           particular
           negative
           (
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           contradictory
           opposites
           )
           will
           destroy
           an
           universal
           affirmative
           ;
           and
           of
           such
           there
           are
           many
           thousands
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           are
           neither
           greedy
           nor
           dissemblers
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           would
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           if
           a
           joint
           and
           unanimous
           course
           were
           taken
           to
           have
           their
           noblemen
           free
           from
           baseness
           ,
           their
           Church-men
           from
           avarice
           ,
           their
           Merchants
           from
           deceit
           ,
           their
           gentlemen
           from
           pusillanimity
           ,
           their
           Lawyers
           from
           prevarication
           ,
           their
           Tradesmen
           from
           idleness
           ,
           their
           Farmers
           from
           lying
           ,
           their
           young
           men
           from
           pride
           ,
           their
           old
           men
           from
           morosity
           ,
           their
           rich
           from
           hard
           heartednes
           their
           poor
           from
           theeving
           ,
           their
           great
           ones
           from
           faction
           ,
           their
           meaner
           sort
           from
           implicit
           Sectatorship
           ,
           
           the
           Magistrates
           from
           injustice
           ,
           the
           Clients
           from
           litigiousness
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           from
           dishonesty
           ,
           and
           disrespect
           of
           learning
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           but
           negatives
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           (
           at
           best
           )
           but
           the
           
             ultimum
             non
             esse
          
           of
           vice
           ,
           would
           nevertheless
           go
           near
           to
           restore
           the
           good
           fame
           of
           that
           country
           to
           its
           pristine
           integrity
           ;
           the
           report
           whereof
           was
           raised
           to
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           of
           old
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           book
           in
           the
           last
           edition
           of
           a
           pretty
           bulk
           ,
           written
           in
           the
           Latine
           Tongue
           by
           one
           Dempster
           ,
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           ,
           what
           for
           armes
           and
           arts
           ,
           of
           at
           least
           five
           thousand
           Illustrious
           men
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           last
           liver
           whereof
           dyed
           above
           fifty
           yeers
           ago
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           their
           succession
           so
           far
           degenerate
           from
           the
           race
           of
           so
           worthy
           progenitors
           ,
           but
           that
           even
           of
           late
           (
           although
           before
           the
           intestine
           garboyles
           of
           this
           Island
           )
           several
           of
           them
           have
           for
           their
           fidelity
           ,
           valor
           ,
           and
           gallantry
           ,
           been
           exceedingly
           renowned
           over
           all
           
             France
             ,
             Spaine
          
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           terriotries
           ,
           
             Pole
             ,
             Moscovy
          
           ,
           the
           Low-countryes
           ,
           
             Swedland
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
          
           and
           other
           States
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           General
           Ruddurford
           ,
           my
           Lord
           General
           Sir
           
             James
             Spence
          
           of
           Wormiston
           ,
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Swedish
           King
           created
           Earl
           of
           Orcholm
           ;
           Sir
           
             Patrick
             Ruven
          
           Governor
           of
           Vlme
           ,
           General
           of
           an
           
           Army
           of
           High-Germans
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Forth
           and
           Branford
           ;
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Leslie
          
           governor
           of
           the
           Cities
           along
           the
           Baltick
           coast
           ,
           Field-marshal
           over
           the
           Army
           in
           Westphalia
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           intituled
           
             Scoticani
             faederis
             supremus
             dux
          
           ;
           General
           
             James
             King
          
           ,
           afterwards
           made
           Lord
           Ythen
           ;
           Colonel
           
             David
             Leslie
          
           Commander
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           over
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           in
           these
           our
           Domestick
           wars
           advanced
           to
           be
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           Major
           General
           
             Thomas
             Kar
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             David
             Drumond
          
           General
           Major
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           Statin
           in
           Pomer
           ;
           Sir
           
             George
             Douglas
          
           Colonel
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           employed
           in
           Embassies
           betwixt
           the
           Soveraigns
           of
           Britain
           and
           Swedland
           ;
           Colonel
           
             George
             Lindsay
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Craford
           ;
           Colonel
           Lord
           Forbas
           ,
           Colonel
           Lord
           Sancomb
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Lodowick
             Leslie
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           late
           troubles
           at
           home
           ,
           governor
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           and
           Tinmouth-sheels
           ;
           Colonel
           Sir
           
             James
             Ramsey
          
           governor
           of
           Hanaw
           ;
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Ramsey
          
           governor
           of
           Crafzenach
           ,
           and
           Quartermaster-General
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wymar
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Bailif
          
           ,
           afterwards
           in
           these
           our
           in
           testin
           broyls
           promoved
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           Lieutenant-General
           :
           another
           Colonel
           Ramsey
           ,
           besides
           any
           of
           the
           former
           
           two
           ,
           whose
           name
           I
           cannot
           hit
           upon
           ;
           Sir
           
             James
             Lumsden
          
           ,
           Colonel
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           governor
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           General
           Major
           in
           the
           Scotish
           wars
           ;
           Sir
           
             George
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Ruven
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Meldrum
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Forbas
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Frederick
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Ruven
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Junes
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Balantine
          
           ;
           and
           several
           other
           Knights
           ,
           all
           Colonels
           of
           Horse
           or
           Foot
           in
           the
           Swedish
           wars
           .
        
         
           As
           likewise
           by
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           agnamed
           
             dear
             Sandy
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           in
           Scotland
           was
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           some
           measure
           he
           had
           exerced
           the
           same
           charge
           in
           Dutchland
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Marquis
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           whose
           Generalship
           over
           six
           thousand
           English
           in
           the
           Swedish
           service
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           forgot
           ,
           by
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Monro
          
           of
           Fowls
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Obstol
             Monro
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Hector
             Monro
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Monro
          
           ,
           lately
           General
           Major
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           who
           wrote
           a
           book
           in
           folio
           ,
           intituled
           
             Monroes
             Expedition
          
           ;
           Colonel
           
             Assen
             Monro
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             James
             Seaton
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             James
             Seaton
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             K●nindmond
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             Vrquhart
          
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           valiant
           souldier
           ,
           
           expert
           Commander
           ,
           and
           learned
           Scholar
           ;
           Colonel
           
             James
             Spence
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Hugh
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Francis
             Sinclair
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             Leslie
          
           of
           Wardes
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             Leslie
          
           agnamed
           the
           Omnipotent
           ,
           afterwards
           made
           Major
           General
           ;
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Lumsden
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Leslie
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Gun
          
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           in
           the
           yeer
           1639.
           was
           knighted
           by
           King
           CHARLES
           ,
           for
           his
           service
           done
           at
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Dee
           neer
           Aberdeen
           ,
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Montross
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           beaten
           ;
           Colonel
           
             George
             Colen
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Crichtoun
           ,
           Colonel
           Liddel
           ,
           Colonel
           Armestrong
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             James
             Cochburne
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Thomson
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Kinindmond
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             James
             Johnston
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Edward
             Iohnston
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Kinindmond
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             George
             Leslie
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Forbas
          
           ,
           agnamed
           the
           Bauld
           ;
           Colonel
           
             William
             Cunningham
          
           ;
           another
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Forbas
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Leslie
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Finess
             Forbas
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             David
             Edintoun
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Sandilands
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Walter
             Leckie
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Scotish
           Colonels
           ,
           what
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           (
           many
           whereof
           within
           a
           short
           space
           thereafter
           ,
           
           attained
           to
           be
           general
           persons
           )
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Gustavus
           the
           Caesaromastix
           ;
           who
           confided
           so
           much
           in
           the
           valour
           ,
           loyalty
           ,
           and
           discretion
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           and
           they
           reciprocally
           in
           the
           gallantry
           ,
           affection
           ,
           and
           magnanimity
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           immediately
           after
           the
           battel
           at
           Leipsich
           ,
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           he
           had
           six
           and
           thirty
           Scotish
           Colonels
           about
           him
           ;
           whereof
           some
           did
           command
           a
           whole
           Brigad
           of
           Horse
           ,
           some
           a
           Brigad
           composed
           of
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           half
           Horse
           ,
           half
           Foot
           ;
           and
           others
           a
           Brigade
           made
           up
           of
           Foot
           only
           ,
           without
           Horse
           :
           some
           againe
           had
           the
           command
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           only
           ,
           without
           Foot
           :
           some
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           alone
           ,
           without
           more
           ;
           and
           others
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           :
           the
           half
           of
           the
           names
           of
           which
           Colonels
           are
           not
           here
           inserted
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           men
           of
           notable
           prowesse
           ,
           and
           in
           Martial
           atchievements
           of
           most
           exquisite
           dextetity
           ;
           whose
           Regiments
           were
           commonly
           distinguished
           by
           the
           diversity
           of
           Nations
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           were
           severally
           composed
           ;
           many
           Regiments
           of
           
             English
             ,
             Scots
             ,
             Danes
             ,
             Sweds
             ,
             Fins
             ,
             Liflanders
             ,
             Laplanders
             ,
          
           High
           -
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           other
           Nations
           serving
           in
           that
           confederate
           war
           of
           Germany
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Scotish
           Colonels
           .
        
         
         
           And
           besides
           these
           above-mentioned
           Colonels
           (
           when
           any
           of
           the
           foresaid
           number
           either
           dyed
           of
           himself
           ,
           was
           killed
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           required
           a
           pass
           for
           other
           countryes
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           disposing
           of
           himself
           ,
           did
           voluntarily
           demit
           his
           charge
           (
           another
           usually
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           succeeding
           in
           his
           place
           )
           other
           as
           many
           moe
           Scotish
           Colonels
           (
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           know
           )
           as
           I
           have
           here
           set
           down
           ,
           did
           serve
           in
           the
           same
           Swedish
           wars
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Wymar
             ,
             Gustavus
             Horne
             ,
             Baneer
             ,
          
           and
           Torsisson
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           amongst
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           above-recited
           Officers
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           more
           then
           threescore
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           that
           were
           Governors
           of
           Cities
           ,
           Townes
           ,
           Citadels
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           and
           Castles
           in
           the
           respective
           conquered
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Empire
           .
        
         
           Denmark
           (
           in
           my
           opinion
           )
           cannot
           goodly
           forget
           the
           magnanimous
           exploits
           of
           Sir
           
             Donald
             Mackie
          
           Lord
           Reay
           ,
           first
           ,
           Colonel
           there
           and
           afterwards
           commander
           of
           a
           Brigade
           under
           the
           Swedish
           Standard
           ;
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           Colonels
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Monro
           ,
           and
           Henderson
           ,
           in
           the
           service
           of
           that
           King
           ;
           as
           likewise
           of
           the
           Colonel
           Lord
           Spynay
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           besides
           ten
           Governors
           at
           least
           ,
           all
           Scots
           ,
           intrusted
           with
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           most
           especial
           
           strengths
           and
           holds
           of
           importance
           ,
           that
           were
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           Danish
           authority
           ;
           although
           no
           mention
           were
           made
           of
           exempt
           Mouat
           living
           in
           Birren
           ,
           in
           whose
           judgment
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           such
           trust
           is
           reposed
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           as
           it
           were
           Vice-King
           of
           Norway
           :
           what
           obligation
           the
           State
           of
           France
           doth
           owe
           to
           the
           old
           Lord
           Colvil
           ,
           Colonel
           of
           Horse
           ;
           the
           two
           Colonel
           Hepburnes
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hepburn
          
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Heburn
           of
           Wachton
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Lord
           
             Iames
             Dowglas
          
           (
           the
           last
           three
           whereof
           were
           
             Mareschaux
             de
             camp
          
           ,
           and
           (
           had
           they
           survived
           the
           respective
           day
           wherein
           they
           successively
           dyed
           in
           the
           bed
           of
           honor
           )
           would
           undoubtedly
           very
           shortly
           after
           have
           been
           all
           of
           them
           made
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           preferments
           belonging
           to
           the
           Milice
           of
           that
           Nation
           )
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           those
           that
           are
           acquainted
           with
           the
           French
           affaires
           :
           and
           truly
           as
           for
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Heburn
          
           (
           albeit
           no
           mention
           was
           made
           of
           him
           in
           the
           List
           of
           Scots
           Officers
           in
           the
           Swedish
           service
           )
           he
           had
           under
           Gustavus
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           a
           Brigad
           of
           Foot
           ;
           and
           so
           gallantly
           behaved
           himself
           at
           the
           battel
           of
           Leipsich
           ,
           that
           unto
           him
           (
           in
           so
           far
           as
           praise
           is
           due
           to
           man
           )
           was
           attributed
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           day
           .
        
         
         
           Sir
           
             Andrew
             Gray
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Seatoun
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Fulerton
          
           the
           Earl
           of
           Irwin
           ,
           Sir
           
             Patrick
             Morray
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Erskin
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Andrew
             Linsay
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Mouat
           ,
           Colonel
           Morison
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Hume
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             John
             Forbas
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Liviston
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Iohn
             Leslie
          
           ,
           (
           besides
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Scots
           of
           their
           charge
           ,
           condition
           ,
           and
           quality
           )
           were
           all
           Colonels
           under
           the
           pay
           of
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           France
           .
           Some
           of
           those
           also
           ,
           though
           not
           listed
           in
           the
           former
           Roll
           ,
           had
           ,
           before
           they
           engaged
           themselves
           in
           the
           French
           employment
           ,
           standing
           Regiments
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Swedish
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           interest
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Swedland
          
           ,
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bound
           the
           valour
           of
           the
           Scotish
           nation
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           their
           Territories
           ;
           the
           several
           Expeditions
           into
           
             Hungary
             ,
             Dalmatia
          
           ,
           and
           Croatia
           ,
           against
           the
           Turks
           ;
           into
           Transylvania
           against
           
             Bethleem
             Gabor
          
           ,
           to
           Italy
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           in
           Germany
           against
           Count
           Mansfield
           and
           the
           confederate
           Princes
           ,
           can
           testifie
           the
           many
           Martial
           exploits
           of
           Colonel
           Sir
           
             John
             Henderson
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Johnston
          
           ,
           (
           who
           shortly
           thereafter
           did
           excellent
           service
           to
           this
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           man
           of
           an
           upright
           minde
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           undaunted
           courage
           )
           
           Colonel
           Lithco
           ,
           Colonel
           Wedderburne
           ,
           Colonel
           Bruce
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           Colonels
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           whose
           names
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           the
           two
           eminent
           ones
           ,
           Colonel
           Leslie
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Gordon
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           is
           made
           an
           hereditary
           Marquess
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           Colonel-General
           of
           the
           whole
           Infantry
           of
           all
           the
           Imperial
           Forces
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           gratified
           with
           the
           priviledge
           of
           the
           Golden
           Key
           ,
           as
           a
           cognizance
           of
           his
           being
           raised
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           High
           Chamberlain
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           :
           which
           splendid
           and
           illustrious
           places
           of
           so
           sublime
           honour
           and
           preeminence
           ,
           were
           deservedly
           conferred
           on
           them
           ,
           for
           such
           extraordinary
           great
           services
           done
           by
           them
           for
           the
           weal
           and
           grandeur
           of
           the
           Caesarean
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           did
           by
           far
           surpass
           the
           performance
           of
           any
           ,
           to
           the
           Austrian
           family
           ,
           now
           living
           in
           this
           Age.
           
        
         
           But
           lest
           the
           Emperour
           should
           brag
           too
           much
           of
           the
           gallantry
           of
           those
           Scots
           ,
           above
           others
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           his
           cousin
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           outvie
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           ever-renowned
           Earl
           of
           Bodwel
           ;
           whose
           unparallel'd
           valour
           ,
           so
           frequently
           tried
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           the
           
             Low-Countries
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           began
           to
           be
           so
           redoubtable
           ,
           that
           
           at
           last
           he
           became
           a
           terrour
           to
           all
           the
           most
           desperate
           Duellists
           and
           Bravo's
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           a
           queller
           of
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           proudest
           Champions
           of
           his
           Age
           :
           for
           ,
           all
           the
           innumerable
           Combats
           which
           he
           fought
           against
           both
           Turks
           and
           Christians
           ,
           hoth
           on
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           closed
           always
           with
           the
           death
           or
           subjection
           of
           the
           adversary
           (
           of
           what
           degree
           or
           condition
           soever
           he
           might
           be
           )
           that
           was
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           cope
           with
           and
           encounter
           him
           in
           that
           kinde
           of
           Hostility
           :
           the
           Gasconads
           of
           France
           ,
           Rodomontads
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Fanfaronads
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Bragadochio
           brags
           of
           all
           other
           Countries
           ,
           could
           no
           more
           astonish
           his
           invincible
           heart
           ,
           then
           would
           the
           cheeping
           of
           a
           Mouse
           a
           Bear
           robbed
           of
           her
           whelps
           .
           That
           warlike
           and
           strong
           Mahometan
           ,
           who
           dared
           (
           like
           another
           Goliah
           )
           and
           appealled
           the
           stoutest
           and
           most
           valiant
           of
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           fight
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           was
           (
           after
           many
           hundreds
           of
           galliant
           Christians
           had
           been
           foyled
           by
           him
           )
           thrown
           dead
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           the
           vigour
           and
           dexterity
           of
           his
           hand
           .
           He
           would
           very
           often
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           whose
           intimate
           favourite
           he
           was
           )
           to
           give
           some
           proof
           of
           the
           undantedness
           of
           his
           courage
           ,
           by
           the
           meer
           activity
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           a
           
           single
           sword
           ,
           set
           upon
           a
           Lyon
           in
           his
           greatest
           fierceness
           ,
           and
           kil'd
           him
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           .
           For
           running
           ,
           vaulting
           ,
           jumping
           ,
           throwing
           of
           the
           barr
           ,
           and
           other
           such-like
           feats
           of
           nimbleness
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           agility
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           only
           paragon
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           unmatched
           by
           any
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           ,
           in
           
             Madrid
             ,
             Genua
             ,
             Milan
             ,
             Venice
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             Bruxelles
             ,
             Vienna
             ,
          
           and
           other
           great
           and
           magnificent
           Cities
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           honour
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           Ladies
           whom
           he
           affected
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           such
           measure
           incurred
           the
           hatred
           and
           indignation
           of
           some
           great
           and
           potent
           Princes
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           affront
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           sent
           numbers
           of
           Spadassins
           ,
           and
           Acuchilladores
           ,
           to
           surprise
           him
           at
           their
           best
           advantage
           ;
           he
           would
           often
           times
           ,
           all
           alone
           ,
           buckle
           with
           ten
           or
           twelve
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           lay
           such
           load
           ,
           and
           so
           thick
           and
           threesold
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           quickly
           make
           them
           for
           their
           safeties
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           with
           a
           vengeance
           at
           their
           back
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           he
           gave
           such
           evidence
           of
           his
           greatness
           of
           resolution
           ,
           strenuitie
           of
           person
           ,
           excellency
           in
           conduct
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           magnanity
           of
           spirt
           ,
           that
           being
           comfortable
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           formidable
           to
           his
           foes
           ,
           and
           admirable
           to
           all
           ;
           such
           as
           formerly
           had
           been
           his
           cruellest
           
           enemies
           ,
           and
           most
           deeply
           had
           plotted
           and
           projected
           his
           ruine
           ,
           were
           at
           last
           content
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           remorse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           ascendent
           of
           his
           worth
           above
           theirs
           ,
           and
           to
           sue
           ,
           in
           all
           humility
           ,
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           him
           .
           To
           this
           demand
           of
           theirs
           (
           out
           of
           his
           wonted
           generosity
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           wanting
           ,
           when
           either
           goodness
           or
           mercie
           required
           the
           making
           use
           thereof
           )
           having
           fully
           condescended
           ,
           he
           past
           the
           whole
           remainder
           of
           his
           days
           in
           great
           security
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           ease
           desirable
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           ;
           where
           ,
           in
           a
           vigorous
           old
           age
           ,
           environed
           with
           his
           friends
           and
           enjoying
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           his
           senses
           till
           the
           last
           hour
           ,
           he
           dyed
           in
           full
           peace
           and
           quietness
           :
           and
           there
           I
           leave
           him
           For
           ,
           should
           I
           undertake
           condignly
           to
           set
           down
           all
           the
           Martial
           atchievements
           and
           acts
           of
           prowess
           performed
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           Turnaments
           ,
           Duels
           ,
           Battels
           ,
           Skirmishes
           ,
           and
           fortuite
           encounters
           ,
           against
           
             Scots
             ,
             French
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Polonians
             ,
             Hungarians
             ,
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
          
           and
           others
           (
           were
           it
           not
           that
           there
           are
           above
           ten
           thousand
           as
           yet
           living
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           eye-witnesses
           ,
           can
           verifie
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           related
           of
           him
           )
           the
           History
           thereof
           to
           succeeding
           ages
           would
           seem
           so
           incredible
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           but
           look
           upon
           it
           (
           at
           best
           )
           but
           as
           on
           a
           Romance
           ,
           stuft
           with
           deeds
           of
           Chivalrie
           ;
           like
           
           those
           of
           
             Amades
             de
             Gaule
             ,
             Esplandian
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Sylves
             de
             la
             Selve
          
           .
        
         
           Next
           to
           the
           renowned
           Count
           Bodwel
           ,
           in
           the
           service
           of
           that
           great
           
             Don
             Philippe
          
           tetrarch
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           upon
           whose
           subjects
           the
           sun
           never
           sets
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           recorded
           (
           besides
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Colonels
           of
           Scotland
           )
           those
           valorous
           and
           worthy
           Scots
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Sempil
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Boyd
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             Lodowick
             Lindsay
          
           Earl
           of
           Crawford
           ;
           there
           is
           yet
           another
           Scotish
           Colonel
           that
           served
           this
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           upon
           my
           tongues
           end
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           cannot
           hit
           upon
           it
           :
           he
           was
           not
           a
           Souldier
           bred
           ,
           yet
           ,
           for
           many
           yeers
           together
           ,
           bore
           charge
           in
           Flanders
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Spinola
           .
           In
           his
           youth-hood
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           strong
           and
           stiff
           a
           Presbyterian
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           onely
           man
           in
           Scotland
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           and
           relied
           upon
           for
           the
           establishment
           and
           upholding
           of
           that
           Government
           ,
           as
           the
           arch-prop
           and
           main
           pillar
           thereof
           :
           but
           as
           his
           judgement
           increased
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ripened
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           declining
           from
           that
           Neoterick
           faith
           ;
           and
           waining
           in
           his
           love
           to
           Presbytery
           ,
           as
           he
           waxed
           in
           experience
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           a
           strict
           Puritan
           that
           he
           was
           at
           first
           ,
           he
           became
           afterwards
           the
           most
           obstinate
           and
           rigid
           Papist
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           upon
           the
           earth
           .
           It
           is
           strange
           my
           memory
           should
           
           so
           faile
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           remember
           his
           title
           :
           he
           was
           a
           Lord
           I
           know
           ,
           nay
           more
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           Earle
           ,
           I
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           first
           of
           them
           :
           Ho
           now
           !
           pescods
           on
           it
           ,
           
             Crauford
             Lodi
             Lindsay
          
           puts
           me
           in
           minde
           of
           him
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           old
           Earl
           of
           Argile
           ,
           this
           Marquis
           of
           Argile's
           father
           :
           that
           was
           he
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           Steel
           is
           best
           resisted
           and
           overcome
           by
           Steel
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Scots
           (
           like
           Ismael
           ,
           whose
           hand
           was
           against
           every
           man
           ,
           and
           every
           mans
           hand
           against
           him
           )
           have
           been
           of
           late
           so
           ingaged
           in
           all
           the
           wars
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           espousing
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           the
           interest
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           thereof
           ;
           that
           ,
           what
           battel
           soever
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           these
           forty
           yeers
           past
           hath
           been
           struck
           within
           the
           continent
           of
           Europe
           ,
           all
           the
           Scots
           that
           fought
           in
           that
           field
           ,
           were
           never
           so
           overthrown
           ,
           and
           totally
           routed
           ;
           for
           if
           some
           of
           them
           were
           captives
           and
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           others
           of
           that
           Nation
           were
           victorious
           ,
           and
           givers
           of
           quarter
           ;
           valour
           and
           mercy
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           with
           misfortune
           and
           subjection
           upon
           the
           otherside
           ,
           meeting
           one
           another
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           compatriots
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           so
           ,
           the
           gold
           and
           treasure
           of
           the
           India's
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           purchase
           all
           the
           affections
           of
           Scotland
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           Castilian
           designes
           ,
           there
           have
           been
           of
           late
           several
           Scotish
           Colonels
           
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           in
           opposition
           of
           the
           Spagniard
           ;
           viz.
           Colonel
           Edmond
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           valiant
           
             Count
             de
             Buccoy
          
           twice
           prisoner
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Balfour
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             David
             Balfour
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Brog
           ,
           who
           took
           a
           Spanish
           General
           in
           the
           field
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Henderson
          
           ;
           Colonel
           Scot
           Earl
           of
           Bacliugh
           ,
           Colonel
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Livistoun
          
           ,
           now
           Earl
           of
           Calander
           ,
           and
           lately
           in
           these
           our
           tourmoyles
           at
           home
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           besides
           a
           great
           many
           other
           worthy
           Colonels
           ,
           amongst
           which
           I
           will
           only
           commemorate
           one
           ,
           named
           Colonel
           Dowglas
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           was
           often
           times
           serviceable
           ,
           in
           discharging
           the
           office
           and
           duty
           of
           General
           Engineer
           ;
           whereof
           they
           are
           now
           so
           sensible
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           alive
           againe
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           vigour
           freshness
           in
           both
           body
           and
           spirit
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           endowed
           in
           the
           day
           he
           was
           killed
           on
           ,
           they
           would
           give
           thrice
           his
           weight
           in
           gold
           ;
           and
           well
           they
           might
           :
           for
           some
           few
           weeks
           before
           the
           fight
           wherein
           he
           was
           slaine
           ,
           he
           presented
           to
           them
           twelve
           Articles
           and
           heads
           of
           such
           wonderful
           feats
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           wars
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           him
           ,
           flowing
           from
           rhe
           remotest
           springs
           of
           Mathematical
           secrets
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           
           natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           this
           age
           saw
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           our
           fore-fathers
           ever
           heard
           the
           like
           ,
           save
           what
           out
           of
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Livy
             ,
             Plutarch
          
           ,
           and
           other
           old
           Greek
           and
           Latin
           writers
           we
           have
           couched
           ,
           of
           the
           admirable
           inventions
           made
           use
           of
           by
           Archimedes
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Syracusa
           ,
           against
           the
           continual
           assaults
           of
           the
           Romane
           Forces
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Marcellus
           .
           To
           speak
           really
           ,
           I
           think
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           any
           in
           this
           age
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           save
           Neper
           ,
           and
           Crichtoun
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           abilities
           of
           the
           minde
           in
           matter
           of
           practical
           inventions
           useful
           for
           men
           of
           industry
           ,
           merit
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           him
           :
           and
           yet
           of
           these
           two
           (
           notwithstanding
           their
           precellency
           in
           learning
           )
           I
           would
           be
           altogether
           silent
           (
           because
           I
           made
           account
           to
           mention
           no
           other
           Scotish
           men
           here
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           have
           been
           famous
           for
           souldiery
           ,
           and
           brought
           up
           at
           the
           schoole
           of
           Mars
           )
           were
           it
           not
           ,
           that
           ,
           besides
           their
           profoundness
           in
           literature
           ,
           they
           were
           inriched
           with
           Military
           qualifications
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           As
           for
           Neper
           ,
           (
           otherwayes
           designed
           Lord
           Marchiston
           )
           he
           is
           for
           his
           Logarithmical
           device
           so
           compleatly
           praised
           in
           that
           Preface
           of
           the
           Authors
           ,
           which
           ushers
           a
           trigonometrical
           book
           of
           his
           ,
           intituled
           the
           Trissotetras
           ,
           that
           to
           add
           any
           more
           thereunto
           ,
           
           would
           but
           obscure
           with
           an
           empty
           sound
           ,
           the
           clearness
           of
           what
           is
           already
           said
           :
           therefore
           I
           will
           allow
           him
           no
           share
           in
           this
           discourse
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           sar
           as
           concerneth
           an
           almost
           incomprehensible
           device
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           most
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           yet
           unknown
           to
           any
           that
           ever
           was
           in
           the
           world
           but
           himself
           ,
           deserveth
           very
           well
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           this
           :
           he
           had
           the
           skill
           (
           as
           is
           commonly
           reported
           )
           to
           frame
           an
           Engine
           (
           for
           invention
           not
           much
           unlike
           that
           of
           Architas
           Dove
           )
           which
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           some
           secret
           springs
           ,
           inward
           resorts
           ,
           with
           other
           implements
           and
           materials
           fit
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           inclosed
           within
           the
           bowels
           thereof
           ,
           had
           the
           power
           (
           if
           proportionable
           in
           bulk
           to
           the
           action
           required
           of
           it
           (
           for
           he
           could
           have
           made
           it
           of
           all
           sizes
           )
           to
           clear
           a
           field
           of
           four
           miles
           circumference
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           living
           creatures
           exceeding
           a
           foot
           of
           hight
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           found
           thereon
           ,
           how
           neer
           soever
           they
           might
           be
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           this
           machine
           alone
           ,
           to
           kill
           thirty
           thousand
           Turkes
           ,
           without
           the
           hazard
           of
           one
           Christian
           .
           Of
           this
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           (
           upon
           a
           wager
           )
           he
           gave
           proof
           upon
           a
           large
           plaine
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           a
           great
           many
           herds
           of
           cattel
           ,
           and
           flocks
           of
           
           sheep
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           distant
           from
           other
           half
           a
           mile
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           some
           a
           whole
           mile
           .
           To
           continue
           the
           thred
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           it
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           forget
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           most
           earnestly
           desired
           by
           an
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           professed
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           even
           about
           the
           time
           of
           his
           contracting
           that
           disease
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           ,
           for
           the
           hunour
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           everlasting
           memory
           to
           posterity
           ,
           to
           reveal
           unto
           him
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           contrivance
           of
           so
           ingenious
           a
           mystery
           ;
           subjoining
           thereto
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           perswading
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           a
           thousand
           pities
           ,
           that
           so
           excellent
           an
           invention
           should
           be
           buryed
           with
           him
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           his
           decease
           nothing
           should
           be
           known
           thereof
           ;
           His
           answer
           was
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           ruine
           and
           overthrow
           of
           man
           ,
           there
           were
           too
           many
           devices
           already
           framed
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           could
           make
           to
           be
           fewer
           ,
           he
           would
           with
           all
           his
           might
           endeavour
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           seeing
           the
           malice
           and
           rancor
           rooted
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           mankind
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           diminish
           ,
           by
           any
           new
           conceit
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           them
           should
           never
           be
           increased
           .
           Divinely
           spoken
           ,
           truly
           .
        
         
           To
           speak
           a
           little
           now
           of
           his
           compatriot
           Crichtoun
           ,
           I
           hope
           will
           not
           offend
           the
           ingenuous
           
           Reader
           ;
           who
           may
           know
           ,
           by
           what
           is
           already
           displayed
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           heterogeneal
           from
           the
           proposed
           purpose
           ,
           to
           make
           report
           of
           that
           magnanimous
           act
           atchieved
           by
           him
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           not
           only
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           eternal
           renown
           also
           of
           the
           whole
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           ;
           the
           manner
           whereof
           was
           thus
           .
        
         
           A
           certaine
           Italian
           gentleman
           ,
           of
           a
           mighty
           ,
           able
           ,
           strong
           ,
           nimble
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           body
           ,
           by
           nature
           fierce
           ,
           cruell
           ,
           warlike
           ,
           and
           audacious
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           gladiatory
           art
           so
           superlatively
           expert
           and
           dextrous
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           most
           skilful
           teachers
           of
           Escrime
           ,
           and
           Fencing-masters
           of
           Italy
           (
           which
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           choice
           professors
           in
           that
           faculty
           needed
           never
           as
           yet
           to
           yeild
           to
           any
           Nation
           in
           the
           world
           )
           were
           by
           him
           beaten
           to
           their
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           ,
           by
           blows
           and
           thrusts
           given
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           avoid
           ,
           enforced
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           their
           over
           commer
           :
           bethinking
           himself
           ,
           how
           ,
           after
           so
           great
           a
           conquest
           of
           reputation
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           such
           means
           be
           very
           suddenly
           enriched
           ,
           he
           projected
           a
           course
           of
           exchanging
           the
           blunt
           to
           sharp
           ,
           and
           the
           foiles
           into
           tucks
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           resolution
           providing
           a
           purse
           full
           of
           gold
           ,
           worth
           neer
           upon
           four
           hundred
           pounds
           English
           money
           ,
           traveled
           alongst
           the
           most
           especial
           and
           considetable
           
           parts
           of
           
             Spaine
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           the
           Low-countryes
           ,
           
             Germany
             ,
             Pole
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             Greece
             ,
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           where
           ever
           there
           was
           greatest
           probability
           of
           encountring
           with
           the
           eagerest
           &
           most
           atrocious
           duellists
           ;
           and
           immediately
           after
           his
           arrival
           to
           any
           City
           or
           Town
           that
           gave
           apparent
           likelihood
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           champion
           that
           would
           enter
           the
           lists
           and
           cope
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           boldly
           challenged
           them
           with
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           market-place
           ,
           to
           adventure
           an
           equal
           sum
           of
           money
           against
           that
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           be
           disputed
           at
           the
           swords
           point
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           both
           .
           There
           failed
           not
           several
           brave
           men
           ,
           almost
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           who
           accepting
           of
           his
           cartels
           ,
           were
           not
           afraid
           to
           hazard
           both
           their
           person
           and
           coine
           against
           him
           :
           but
           (
           till
           he
           midled
           with
           this
           Crichtoun
           )
           so
           maine
           was
           the
           Ascendent
           he
           had
           above
           all
           his
           Antagonists
           ,
           and
           so
           unlucky
           the
           fate
           of
           such
           as
           offered
           to
           scuffle
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           opposing
           combatants
           (
           of
           what
           State
           or
           Dominion
           soever
           they
           were
           )
           who
           had
           not
           lost
           both
           their
           life
           and
           gold
           ,
           were
           glad
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           person
           (
           though
           sometimes
           with
           a
           great
           expence
           of
           blood
           )
           to
           leave
           both
           their
           reputation
           &
           mony
           behind
           them
           .
           At
           last
           returning
           homewards
           to
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           loaded
           with
           honor
           and
           wealth
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           
           spoile
           of
           the
           reputation
           of
           those
           forraginers
           ,
           whom
           the
           Italians
           call
           Tramontani
           ,
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           after
           his
           accustomed
           manner
           of
           abording
           other
           places
           ,
           repaired
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           (
           according
           to
           the
           courtesie
           usually
           bestowed
           on
           him
           by
           other
           Princes
           ,
           vouchsafed
           him
           a
           protection
           ,
           and
           savegard
           for
           his
           person
           :
           he
           (
           as
           formerly
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           by
           beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ,
           and
           several
           printed
           papers
           ,
           disclosing
           his
           designe
           ,
           battered
           on
           all
           the
           chief
           gates
           ,
           posts
           ,
           and
           pillars
           of
           the
           Town
           )
           gave
           all
           men
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           his
           purpose
           was
           ,
           to
           challenge
           at
           the
           single
           Rapier
           ,
           any
           whosoever
           of
           that
           City
           or
           country
           ,
           that
           durst
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           fight
           with
           him
           ,
           provided
           he
           would
           deposite
           a
           a
           bag
           of
           five
           hundred
           Spanish
           Pistols
           ,
           over-against
           another
           of
           the
           same
           value
           ,
           which
           himself
           should
           lay
           down
           ,
           upon
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           both
           should
           be
           the
           conquerors
           due
           .
           His
           challenge
           was
           not
           long
           unanswered
           :
           for
           it
           happened
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           three
           of
           the
           most
           notable
           cutters
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           highly
           cryed
           up
           for
           valour
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Bravo's
           of
           the
           Land
           were
           content
           to
           give
           way
           to
           their
           domineering
           (
           how
           insolent
           soever
           they
           should
           prove
           )
           because
           of
           their
           former
           constantly-obtained
           victories
           in
           the
           field
           )
           were
           all
           
           three
           together
           at
           the
           court
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           who
           hearing
           of
           such
           a
           harvest
           of
           five
           hundred
           Pistols
           ,
           to
           be
           reaped
           (
           as
           they
           expected
           )
           very
           soon
           ,
           and
           with
           ease
           ,
           had
           almost
           contested
           amongst
           themselves
           for
           the
           priority
           of
           the
           first
           encounterer
           ,
           but
           that
           one
           of
           my
           Lord
           Dukes
           Courtiers
           moved
           them
           to
           cast
           lots
           for
           who
           should
           be
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           and
           third
           ,
           in
           case
           none
           of
           the
           former
           two
           should
           prove
           victorious
           .
           Without
           more
           adoe
           ,
           he
           whose
           chance
           it
           was
           to
           answer
           the
           cattel
           with
           the
           first
           defiance
           ,
           presented
           himself
           within
           the
           barriers
           ,
           or
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           fight
           ,
           where
           his
           adversary
           attending
           him
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Trumpet
           sounded
           a
           charge
           ,
           they
           jointly
           fel
           to
           work
           :
           and
           (
           because
           I
           am
           not
           now
           to
           amplifie
           the
           particulars
           of
           a
           combat
           )
           although
           the
           dispute
           was
           very
           hot
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           ,
           whose
           fortune
           it
           was
           to
           he
           the
           first
           of
           the
           three
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           had
           the
           disaster
           to
           be
           the
           first
           of
           the
           three
           that
           was
           foyled
           :
           for
           at
           last
           with
           a
           thrust
           in
           the
           throat
           he
           was
           killed
           dead
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
           This
           nevertheless
           not
           a
           whit
           dismayed
           the
           other
           two
           ;
           for
           the
           nixt
           day
           he
           that
           was
           second
           in
           the
           roll
           ,
           gave
           his
           appearance
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           first
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           better
           success
           ;
           for
           he
           likewise
           was
           laid
           flat
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           thrust
           he
           
           received
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           The
           last
           of
           the
           three
           finding
           that
           he
           was
           as
           sure
           of
           being
           engaged
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           first
           in
           order
           ,
           pluckt
           up
           his
           heart
           ,
           knit
           his
           spirits
           together
           ,
           and
           ,
           on
           the
           day
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           most
           couragiously
           entering
           the
           Lists
           ,
           demeaned
           himself
           for
           a
           while
           with
           great
           activity
           and
           skill
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           his
           luck
           being
           the
           same
           with
           those
           that
           preceded
           him
           ,
           by
           a
           thrust
           in
           the
           belly
           ,
           he
           within
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           after
           gave
           up
           the
           ghost
           .
           These
           (
           you
           may
           imagine
           )
           were
           lamentable
           spectacles
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           Citie
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           who
           casting
           down
           their
           faces
           for
           shame
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           course
           to
           take
           for
           reparation
           of
           their
           honour
           .
           The
           conquering
           Duellist
           ,
           proud
           of
           a
           victory
           so
           highly
           tending
           to
           both
           his
           honour
           and
           profit
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           fortnight
           ,
           or
           two
           weeks
           together
           ,
           marched
           daily
           along
           the
           streets
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           (
           without
           any
           opposition
           or
           controulment
           )
           like
           another
           Romulus
           ,
           or
           Marcellus
           in
           triumph
           :
           which
           the
           never-too-much-to-be-admired
           Crichtoun
           perceiving
           ,
           to
           wipe
           off
           the
           imputation
           of
           cowardise
           lying
           upon
           the
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           had
           but
           even
           then
           arrived
           ,
           (
           although
           formerly
           he
           had
           been
           a
           domestick
           thereof
           )
           he
           could
           neither
           eat
           nor
           drink
           till
           he
           had
           first
           sent
           a
           Challenge
           
           to
           the
           conqueror
           ,
           appelling
           him
           to
           repair
           with
           his
           best
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           by
           nine
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           he
           had
           killed
           the
           other
           three
           ,
           to
           fight
           with
           him
           upon
           this
           quarrel
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           there
           were
           as
           valiant
           men
           as
           he
           ;
           and
           ,
           for
           his
           better
           encouragement
           to
           the
           desired
           undertaking
           ,
           he
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           five
           hundred
           pistols
           ,
           he
           would
           adjoyn
           a
           thousand
           more
           ;
           wishing
           him
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           the
           Victor
           ,
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           his
           sword
           ,
           might
           carry
           away
           the
           richer
           booty
           .
           The
           Challenge
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           conditions
           ,
           is
           no
           sooner
           accepted
           of
           ,
           the
           time
           and
           place
           mutually
           condescended
           upon
           kept
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           the
           fifteen
           hundred
           pistols
           
             hinc
             inde
          
           deposited
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           two
           Rapiers
           of
           equal
           weight
           ,
           length
           ,
           and
           goodness
           ,
           each
           taking
           one
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Dutchess
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Noble-men
           ,
           Ladies
           ,
           Magnifico's
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           choicest
           of
           both
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           maids
           of
           that
           citie
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           signal
           for
           the
           Duel
           was
           given
           ,
           by
           the
           shot
           of
           a
           great
           Piece
           of
           Ordnance
           of
           threescore
           and
           four
           pound
           ball
           ;
           the
           two
           combatants
           ,
           with
           a
           lion-like
           animosity
           ,
           made
           their
           approach
           to
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           being
           within
           distance
           ,
           the
           valiant
           
           Crichtoun
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           adversary
           spend
           his
           fury
           the
           sooner
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           defensive
           part
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           he
           shewed
           such
           excellent
           dexterity
           ,
           in
           warding
           the
           others
           blows
           ,
           slighting
           his
           falsifyings
           ,
           in
           breaking
           measure
           ,
           and
           often
           ,
           by
           the
           agility
           of
           his
           hody
           ,
           avoiding
           his
           thrusts
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           but
           to
           play
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           was
           in
           earnest
           .
           The
           sweetness
           of
           Crichtoun's
           countenance
           ,
           in
           the
           hotest
           of
           the
           assault
           ,
           like
           a
           glance
           of
           lightning
           on
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           spectators
           ,
           brought
           all
           the
           Italian
           Ladies
           on
           a
           sudden
           to
           be
           enamoured
           of
           him
           ;
           whilst
           the
           sternness
           of
           the
           other's
           aspect
           ,
           he
           looking
           like
           an
           enraged
           Bear
           ,
           would
           have
           struck
           terrour
           into
           Wolves
           ,
           and
           affrighted
           an
           English
           Mastiff
           .
           Though
           they
           were
           both
           in
           their
           linens
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           shirts
           and
           drawers
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           apparel
           )
           and
           in
           all
           outward
           conveniencies
           equally
           adjusted
           ;
           the
           Italian
           ,
           with
           redoubling
           his
           stroaks
           ,
           foamed
           at
           the
           mouth
           with
           a
           cholerick
           heart
           ,
           and
           fetched
           a
           pantling
           breath
           :
           the
           Scot
           ,
           in
           sustaining
           his
           charge
           ,
           kept
           himself
           in
           a
           pleasant
           temper
           ,
           without
           passion
           ,
           and
           made
           void
           his
           designes
           :
           he
           alters
           his
           wards
           from
           Tierce
           to
           Quart
           ;
           he
           primes
           and
           seconds
           it
           ,
           now
           high
           ,
           now
           lowe
           ,
           and
           casts
           his
           body
           (
           like
           another
           Prothee
           )
           into
           all
           the
           shapes
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           spie
           
           an
           open
           on
           his
           adversary
           ,
           and
           lay
           hold
           of
           an
           ndvantage
           ;
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           for
           the
           invincible
           Crichtoun
           ,
           whom
           no
           cunning
           was
           able
           to
           surprise
           ,
           contrepostures
           his
           respective
           wards
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           an
           incredible
           nimbleness
           of
           both
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           evades
           his
           intent
           ,
           and
           frustrates
           the
           invasion
           .
           Now
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           never-beforeconquered
           Italian
           ,
           finding
           himself
           a
           little
           faint
           ,
           enters
           into
           a
           consideration
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           over-matched
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           a
           sad
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           seizing
           upon
           all
           his
           spirits
           ,
           he
           would
           gladly
           have
           his
           life
           bestowed
           on
           him
           as
           a
           gift
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           having
           never
           been
           accustomed
           to
           yeeld
           ,
           he
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           beg
           it
           .
           Matchless
           Crichtoun
           ,
           seeing
           it
           now
           high
           time
           to
           put
           a
           gallant
           catastrophe
           to
           that
           so-long-dubious
           combat
           ,
           animated
           with
           a
           divinely-inspired
           fervencie
           ,
           to
           fulfil
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           crown
           the
           Dukes
           illustrious
           hopes
           ,
           changeth
           his
           garb
           ,
           fails
           to
           act
           another
           part
           ,
           and
           ,
           from
           defender
           ,
           turns
           assailant
           :
           never
           did
           Art
           so
           grace
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           Nature
           second
           the
           precepts
           of
           Art
           with
           so
           much
           liveliness
           ,
           and
           such
           observancie
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           when
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           struck
           fire
           out
           of
           the
           steel
           of
           his
           enemies
           sword
           ,
           and
           gained
           the
           feeble
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           fort
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           by
           angles
           of
           the
           strongest
           position
           ,
           he
           did
           ,
           by
           Geometrical
           
           flourishes
           of
           straight
           and
           oblique
           lines
           ,
           so
           practically
           executed
           the
           speculative
           part
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           been
           Remora's
           and
           secret
           charms
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           his
           motion
           ,
           the
           fierceness
           of
           his
           foe
           was
           in
           a
           trice
           transqualified
           into
           the
           numness
           of
           a
           pageant
           .
           Then
           was
           it
           that
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Duke's
           family
           ,
           and
           expiate
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           three
           vanquished
           Gentlemen
           ,
           he
           alonged
           a
           stoccade
           
             de
             pied
             ferme
          
           ;
           then
           recoyling
           ,
           he
           advanced
           another
           thrust
           ,
           and
           lodged
           it
           home
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           retiring
           again
           ,
           his
           rig●t
           foot
           did
           beat
           the
           cadence
           of
           the
           blow
           that
           pierced
           the
           belly
           of
           this
           Italian
           ;
           whose
           heart
           and
           throat
           being
           hit
           with
           the
           two
           former
           stroaks
           ,
           these
           three
           franch
           bouts
           given
           in
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           other
           :
           besides
           that
           ,
           if
           lines
           were
           imagined
           drawn
           from
           the
           hand
           that
           livered
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           places
           which
           were
           marked
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           represent
           a
           perfect
           Isosceles
           Triangle
           ,
           with
           a
           perpendicular
           from
           the
           top-angle
           ,
           cutting
           the
           basis
           in
           the
           middle
           ;
           they
           likewise
           give
           us
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           he
           was
           to
           be
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           atonement
           for
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           three
           aforesaid
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           were
           wounded
           in
           the
           very
           same
           parts
           of
           their
           bodies
           by
           other
           such
           three
           Venees
           as
           these
           ,
           each
           whereof
           being
           mortal
           :
           and
           his
           vital
           spirits
           exhaling
           as
           
           his
           blood
           gushed
           out
           ,
           all
           he
           spoke
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           seeing
           he
           could
           not
           live
           his
           comfort
           in
           dying
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           could
           not
           dye
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           braver
           man
           :
           after
           the
           uttering
           of
           which
           words
           he
           expiring
           ,
           with
           the
           shril
           clareens
           of
           Trumpets
           ,
           bouncing
           thunder
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           bethwacked
           beating
           of
           Drums
           ,
           universal
           clapping
           of
           hands
           ,
           and
           loud
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           for
           so
           glorious
           a
           victory
           ,
           the
           aire
           above
           them
           was
           so
           rarified
           ,
           by
           the
           extremity
           of
           the
           noise
           and
           vehement
           sound
           ,
           dispelling
           the
           thickest
           and
           most
           condensed
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           That
           (
           as
           Plutrach
           speakes
           of
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           when
           they
           raised
           their
           shouts
           of
           allegress
           up
           to
           the
           very
           heavens
           ,
           at
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           gracious
           Proclamations
           of
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           in
           favour
           of
           their
           liberty
           )
           the
           very
           Sparrows
           and
           other
           flying
           Fowls
           were
           said
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           for
           want
           of
           aire
           enough
           to
           uphold
           them
           in
           their
           flight
           .
        
         
           When
           this
           sudden
           rapture
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           all
           husht
           into
           its
           former
           tranquility
           ,
           the
           noble
           gallantry
           and
           generosity
           ,
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           of
           the
           inimitable
           Crichtoun
           ,
           did
           transport
           them
           all
           againe
           into
           a
           new
           extasie
           of
           ravishment
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           like
           an
           Angel
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           or
           as
           another
           Mars
           ,
           with
           the
           conquered
           enemies
           sword
           in
           one
           
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           fifteen
           hundred
           Pistols
           he
           had
           gained
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           present
           the
           sword
           to
           the
           Duke
           as
           his
           due
           ,
           and
           the
           gold
           to
           his
           high
           treasurer
           ,
           to
           be
           disponed
           equally
           to
           the
           three
           widowes
           of
           the
           three
           unfortunte
           gentlemen
           lately
           slaine
           ,
           reserving
           only
           to
           himself
           the
           inward
           satisfaction
           he
           conceived
           ,
           for
           having
           so
           opportunely
           discharged
           his
           duty
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           The
           Reader
           prehaps
           will
           think
           this
           wonderful
           ;
           and
           so
           would
           I
           too
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           I
           know
           (
           as
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidney
          
           sayes
           )
           that
           
             a
             wonder
             is
             no
             wonder
             in
             a
             wonderful
             subject
             ,
          
           and
           consequently
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           for
           is
           
             learning
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             valour
             ,
             eloquence
             ,
             beauty
             ,
          
           and
           good-followship
           ,
           was
           the
           perfectest
           result
           of
           the
           joynt
           labour
           of
           the
           
             perfect
             number
          
           of
           those
           six
           deities
           ,
           
             Pallas
             ,
             Apollo
             ,
             Mars
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             Venus
             ,
          
           and
           Bacchus
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           seen
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           Alcibiades
           :
           for
           he
           was
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           inriched
           with
           a
           memory
           so
           prodigious
           ,
           that
           any
           Sermon
           ,
           Speech
           ,
           Harangue
           ,
           or
           other
           manner
           of
           discourse
           of
           an
           hours
           continuance
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           recite
           ,
           without
           hesitation
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           of
           gesture
           and
           pronuntiation
           ,
           in
           all
           points
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           was
           delivered
           at
           first
           :
           and
           of
           so
           stupendious
           a
           judgement
           and
           conception
           ,
           
           that
           almost
           naturally
           he
           understood
           quiddities
           of
           Philosophy
           :
           and
           as
           for
           the
           abstrusest
           and
           most
           researched
           mysteries
           of
           other
           Disciplines
           ,
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Faculties
           ,
           the
           intentional
           Species
           of
           them
           were
           as
           readily
           obvious
           to
           the
           interiour
           view
           and
           perspicacity
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           common
           visible
           colours
           ,
           to
           the
           external
           sight
           of
           him
           that
           will
           open
           his
           eyes
           to
           look
           upon
           them
           :
           of
           which
           accomplishment
           and
           Encyclopedia
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           he
           gave
           on
           a
           time
           so
           marvelous
           a
           testimony
           at
           Paris
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           of
           
             admirabilis
             Scotus
          
           ,
           the
           
             wonderful
             Scot
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           several
           Tongues
           ,
           and
           Idiomes
           of
           Europ
           ,
           were
           (
           for
           a
           great
           while
           together
           )
           by
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Eccho's
           ,
           resounded
           to
           the
           peircing
           of
           the
           very
           clouds
           .
           To
           so
           great
           a
           hight
           and
           vast
           extent
           of
           praise
           ,
           did
           the
           never
           too
           much
           to
           be
           extolled
           reputation
           of
           the
           Seraphick
           wit
           of
           that
           eximious
           man
           attaine
           ,
           for
           his
           commanding
           to
           be
           affixed
           programs
           ,
           on
           all
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           Halls
           ,
           and
           Colledges
           of
           that
           famous
           University
           ,
           as
           also
           on
           all
           the
           chief
           pillars
           and
           posts
           standing
           before
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           men
           for
           literature
           ,
           resident
           within
           the
           precinct
           of
           the
           walls
           and
           suburbs
           of
           that
           most
           populous
           and
           magnificient
           City
           ,
           inviting
           them
           all
           (
           or
           any
           whoever
           else
           versed
           
           in
           any
           kinde
           of
           Scholastick
           faculty
           )
           to
           repaire
           ▪
           at
           nine
           of
           the
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           moneth
           ,
           and
           yeer
           ,
           as
           by
           computation
           came
           to
           be
           just
           six
           weeks
           after
           the
           date
           of
           the
           affixes
           ,
           to
           the
           common
           Schoole
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           where
           (
           at
           the
           prefixed
           time
           )
           he
           should
           (
           God
           willing
           )
           be
           ready
           to
           answer
           ;
           to
           what
           should
           be
           propounded
           to
           him
           cencerning
           any
           Science
           ,
           Liberal
           Art
           ,
           Discipline
           ,
           or
           Faculty
           Practical
           or
           Theoretick
           ,
           not
           excluding
           the
           Theological
           nor
           jurisprudential
           habits
           ,
           though
           grounded
           but
           upon
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           any
           of
           these
           twelve
           Languages
           ,
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Syriack
             ,
             Arabick
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             Latin
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             French
             ,
             Italian
             ,
             English
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Flemish
             ,
          
           and
           Sclavonian
           ,
           in
           either
           verse
           or
           prose
           ,
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           disputant
           :
           which
           high
           enterprise
           and
           hardy
           undertaking
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           challenge
           to
           the
           learnedst
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           damped
           the
           wits
           of
           many
           able
           Scholars
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           it
           was
           the
           attempt
           of
           a
           fanatick
           spirit
           ,
           or
           lofty
           designe
           of
           a
           well-poised
           judgement
           ;
           yet
           after
           a
           few
           dayes
           enquiry
           concerning
           him
           ,
           when
           information
           was
           got
           of
           his
           incomparable
           endowments
           ,
           all
           the
           choicest
           and
           most
           profound
           Philosophers
           ,
           Mathematicians
           ,
           Naturalists
           ,
           Mediciners
           ,
           Alchymists
           ,
           Apothecaries
           ,
           
           Surgeons
           ,
           Doctors
           of
           both
           Civil
           and
           Canon
           Law
           ,
           and
           Divines
           both
           for
           conttoversies
           and
           positive
           doctrine
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           primest
           Grammarians
           ,
           Rhetoricians
           ,
           Logicians
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           professors
           of
           other
           Arts
           and
           Disciplines
           at
           Paris
           ,
           plyed
           their
           Studys
           in
           their
           private
           cels
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           moneth
           ,
           exceeding
           hard
           ,
           and
           with
           huge
           paines
           and
           labor
           set
           all
           their
           braines
           awork
           ,
           how
           to
           contrive
           the
           knurriest
           arguments
           ,
           and
           most
           difficult
           questions
           could
           be
           devised
           ,
           thereby
           to
           puzzle
           him
           in
           the
           resolving
           of
           them
           ,
           Meander
           him
           in
           his
           answers
           ,
           put
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Medium
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           to
           a
           non-plus
           :
           nor
           did
           they
           forget
           to
           premonish
           the
           ablest
           there
           of
           Forraign
           Nations
           not
           to
           be
           unprepared
           to
           dispute
           with
           him
           in
           their
           own
           maternal
           dialects
           ;
           and
           that
           sometimes
           metrically
           ,
           sometimes
           otherwayes
           ,
           
             pro
             libitu
          
           .
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           
             admirable
             Scot
          
           (
           for
           so
           from
           thence
           forth
           he
           was
           called
           )
           minding
           more
           his
           Hawking
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           Tilting
           ,
           Vaulting
           ,
           riding
           of
           well-managed
           Horses
           ,
           tossing
           of
           the
           Pike
           ,
           handling
           of
           the
           Musket
           ,
           flourishing
           of
           Colours
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           Fencing
           ,
           Swimming
           Jumping
           ,
           throwing
           of
           the
           Bar
           ,
           playing
           at
           the
           Tennis
           ,
           Baloon
           ,
           or
           Long-catch
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           at
           the
           house-Games
           of
           Dice
           ,
           Cards
           ,
           playing
           at
           the
           Chess
           ,
           Billiards
           ,
           
           Trou-Madam
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           like
           Chamber-sports
           ,
           Singing
           ,
           playing
           on
           the
           Lute
           ,
           and
           other
           Musical
           Instruments
           ,
           Masking
           ,
           Balling
           ,
           Reveling
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           did
           most
           of
           all
           divert
           ,
           or
           rather
           distract
           him
           from
           his
           speculations
           and
           serious
           employments
           )
           being
           more
           addicted
           to
           ,
           and
           plying
           closer
           the
           courting
           of
           handsome
           Ladyes
           ,
           and
           a
           jovial
           cup
           in
           the
           company
           of
           Bacchanalian
           Blades
           ,
           then
           the
           forecasting
           how
           to
           avoid
           shun
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           snares
           ;
           grins
           ,
           and
           nets
           of
           the
           hard
           ,
           obscure
           ,
           and
           hidden
           arguments
           ,
           ridles
           ,
           and
           demands
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           framed
           ,
           and
           woven
           by
           the
           professors
           ,
           Doctors
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           thrice-renowned
           University
           :
           there
           arose
           upon
           him
           an
           aspersion
           of
           too
           great
           proness
           to
           such
           like
           debordings
           &
           youthful
           emancipations
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           one
           less
           acquainted
           with
           himself
           ,
           then
           his
           reputation
           ,
           to
           subjoyn
           (
           some
           two
           weeks
           before
           the
           great
           day
           appointed
           )
           to
           that
           program
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           was
           fixed
           on
           the
           Sorbonegate
           ,
           these
           words
           :
           
             If
             you
             would
             meet
             with
             this
             monster
             of
             perfection
             ,
             to
             make
             search
             for
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Taverne
             or
             Bawdy-house
             ,
             is
             the
             readyest
             way
             to
             finde
             him
             .
          
           By
           reason
           of
           which
           expression
           (
           though
           truly
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           both
           scandalous
           and
           false
           )
           the
           eminent
           sparks
           of
           the
           University
           (
           imagining
           that
           
           those
           papers
           of
           provocation
           had
           been
           set
           up
           to
           nother
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           scoff
           and
           delude
           them
           ,
           in
           making
           them
           waste
           their
           spirits
           upon
           quirks
           and
           quiddities
           ,
           more
           then
           is
           fitting
           )
           did
           resent
           a
           little
           of
           their
           former
           toyle
           ,
           and
           slack
           their
           studyes
           ,
           becoming
           almost
           regardless
           thereof
           ,
           till
           the
           several
           peals
           of
           bells
           ringing
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           before
           the
           time
           assigned
           ,
           gave
           warning
           that
           the
           party
           was
           not
           to
           flee
           the
           barriers
           ,
           nor
           decline
           the
           hardship
           of
           Academical
           assaults
           :
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           so
           confident
           in
           his
           former
           resolution
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           shrink
           to
           sustaine
           the
           shock
           of
           all
           their
           disceptations
           .
           This
           sudden
           alarm
           so
           awaked
           them
           out
           of
           their
           last
           fortnights
           Lethargy
           ,
           that
           calling
           to
           minde
           ,
           the
           best
           way
           they
           might
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           foregoing
           moneths
           labour
           ,
           they
           hyed
           to
           the
           fore-named
           Schoole
           with
           all
           diligence
           ;
           Where
           ,
           after
           all
           of
           them
           had
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           degrees
           and
           qualities
           ,
           seated
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           noise
           occasioned
           through
           the
           great
           confluence
           of
           people
           ,
           which
           so
           strange
           a
           novelty
           brought
           thither
           out
           of
           curiosity
           ,
           an
           universal
           silence
           was
           commanded
           ,
           the
           Orator
           of
           the
           University
           in
           most
           fluent
           Latine
           ,
           addressing
           his
           speech
           to
           Crichtoun
           ,
           extolled
           him
           for
           his
           literature
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           parts
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           confident
           
           opinion
           he
           had
           of
           his
           own
           sufficiency
           ,
           in
           thinking
           himself
           able
           to
           justle
           in
           matters
           of
           learning
           with
           the
           whole
           University
           of
           
             Paris
             .
             Critchtoun
          
           answering
           him
           in
           no
           less
           eloquent
           terms
           of
           Latine
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           most
           heartily
           thanked
           him
           for
           his
           elogies
           ,
           so
           undeservedly
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           darted
           some
           high
           encomions
           upon
           the
           University
           and
           the
           Professors
           therein
           ;
           he
           very
           ingenuously
           protested
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           emit
           his
           programs
           out
           of
           any
           ambition
           to
           he
           esteemed
           able
           to
           enter
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           University
           ,
           but
           meerly
           to
           be
           honoured
           with
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           publick
           conference
           with
           the
           learned
           men
           thereof
           :
           in
           complements
           after
           this
           manner
           
             ultro
             citroque
             habitis
          
           ,
           tossed
           to
           and
           again
           ,
           retorted
           ,
           contrerisposted
           ,
           backreverted
           and
           now
           and
           then
           graced
           with
           a
           quip
           or
           a
           clinch
           for
           the
           better
           relish
           of
           the
           ear
           ;
           being
           unwilling
           in
           this
           kind
           of
           straining
           curtesie
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           to
           other
           ,
           they
           spent
           a
           full
           half
           hour
           and
           more
           :
           for
           he
           being
           the
           centre
           to
           which
           the
           innumerable
           diameters
           of
           the
           discourses
           of
           that
           circulary
           convention
           did
           tend
           ,
           although
           none
           was
           to
           answer
           ,
           but
           he
           ,
           any
           of
           them
           all
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           their
           prescribed
           series
           ,
           were
           permitted
           to
           reply
           ,
           or
           comence
           new
           motions
           ,
           on
           any
           subject
           in
           what
           Language
           soever
           ,
           and
           howsoever
           expressed
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           he
           being
           bound
           to
           tender
           himself
           a
           respondent
           ,
           
           in
           matter
           and
           form
           suitable
           to
           the
           impugners
           propounding
           ,
           he
           did
           first
           so
           transcendently
           acquit
           himself
           of
           that
           circumstantial
           kinde
           of
           Oratory
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           well-couched
           periods
           ,
           and
           neatly
           running
           syllables
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           the
           twelve
           Languages
           ,
           both
           in
           verse
           and
           prose
           ,
           he
           expressed
           to
           the
           life
           his
           Courtship
           and
           civility
           :
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           the
           Rector
           of
           the
           University
           (
           unwilling
           to
           have
           any
           more
           time
           bestowed
           on
           superficial
           Rhetorick
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           that
           wasted
           on
           the
           fondness
           of
           quaint
           phrases
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           better
           employed
           in
           a
           reciprocacyof
           discussing
           scientifically
           the
           nature
           of
           substantial
           things
           )
           gave
           direction
           to
           the
           Professors
           to
           fall
           on
           ,
           each
           according
           to
           the
           dignity
           or
           precedency
           of
           his
           Faculty
           ,
           and
           that
           conform
           to
           the
           order
           given
           :
           some
           Metaphysical
           notions
           were
           set
           abroach
           ,
           then
           Mathematical
           ;
           and
           of
           those
           ,
           Arithmetical
           ,
           Geometrical
           ,
           Astronomical
           ,
           Musical
           ,
           Optical
           ,
           Cosmographical
           ,
           Trigonometrical
           ,
           Statical
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           through
           all
           the
           other
           branches
           of
           the
           prime
           and
           mother-Sciences
           thereof
           :
           the
           next
           bout
           was
           through
           all
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           according
           to
           Aristoles
           method
           ,
           from
           the
           Acroamaticks
           ,
           going
           along
           the
           speculation
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           generation
           and
           corruption
           of
           sublinary
           things
           ,
           even
           to
           
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           soul
           and
           its
           faculties
           :
           in
           sequel
           hereof
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           hint
           at
           Chymical
           extractions
           ,
           and
           spoke
           of
           the
           principles
           of
           corporeal
           and
           mixed
           bodies
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           precepts
           of
           that
           Art.
           After
           this
           ,
           they
           disputed
           of
           medecine
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           Thereapeutick
           ,
           Pharmacopeutick
           ,
           and
           Chirurgical
           parts
           ;
           and
           not
           leaving
           Natural
           Magick
           untouched
           ,
           they
           had
           exquisite
           disceptations
           concerning
           the
           secrets
           thereof
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           proceeded
           to
           Moral
           Philosophy
           ,
           where
           debating
           of
           the
           true
           enumeration
           of
           all
           vertues
           and
           vices
           ,
           they
           had
           most
           learned
           ratiocinations
           about
           the
           chief
           good
           of
           the
           life
           of
           man
           :
           and
           seeing
           the
           Oecumenicks
           and
           Politicks
           are
           parts
           of
           that
           Philosophy
           ,
           they
           argued
           learnedly
           of
           all
           the
           several
           sorts
           of
           governments
           ,
           with
           their
           defects
           and
           advantages
           ;
           whereupon
           perpending
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           an
           established
           Law
           ,
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           ruling
           and
           subjection
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           humane
           society
           ,
           would
           he
           be
           as
           often
           violated
           ,
           as
           the
           irregularity
           of
           passion
           ,
           seconded
           with
           power
           ,
           should
           give
           way
           thereto
           .
           The
           
             Sorbonist
             ,
             Canonical
          
           ,
           and
           Civilian
           Doctors
           most
           judiciously
           argued
           with
           him
           about
           the
           most
           prudential
           Maximes
           ,
           Sentences
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           Acts
           ,
           and
           Statutes
           for
           ordering
           all
           manner
           of
           persons
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           bodyes
           ,
           fortunes
           ,
           and
           repuon
           :
           
           nor
           was
           there
           an
           end
           put
           to
           those
           literate
           exercitations
           ,
           till
           the
           
             Grammarians
             ,
             Rethoricians
          
           ,
           Poets
           and
           Logicians
           had
           assailed
           him
           with
           all
           the
           subtleties
           and
           nicest
           quodlibets
           their
           respective
           habits
           could
           afford
           .
           Now
           when
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           the
           incomparable
           Crichtoun
           had
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           faculties
           above
           written
           ,
           and
           in
           any
           of
           the
           twelve
           Languages
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           spoke
           to
           ,
           whether
           in
           verse
           or
           prose
           ,
           held
           tack
           to
           all
           the
           disputants
           ,
           who
           were
           accounted
           the
           ablest
           Scholars
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           each
           their
           own
           profession
           ;
           and
           publickly
           evidenced
           such
           an
           Universality
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           accurate
           promptness
           ln
           resolving
           of
           doubts
           ,
           distinguishing
           of
           obscurities
           ,
           expressing
           the
           members
           of
           a
           distinction
           in
           adaequate
           terms
           of
           Art
           ,
           explaining
           those
           compendious
           tearms
           with
           words
           of
           a
           more
           easie
           apprehension
           ,
           to
           the
           prostrating
           of
           the
           sublimest
           mysteries
           to
           any
           vulgar
           capacity
           ;
           and
           with
           all
           excogitable
           variety
           of
           learning
           (
           to
           his
           own
           everlasting
           fame
           )
           entertained
           ,
           after
           that
           kinde
           ,
           the
           nimble
           witted
           Parisians
           from
           nine
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           till
           six
           at
           night
           ;
           The
           Rector
           now
           finding
           it
           high
           time
           to
           give
           some
           relaxation
           to
           these
           worthy
           spirits
           ,
           which
           during
           such
           a
           long
           space
           had
           been
           so
           intensively
           bent
           upon
           the
           abstrusest
           
           speculations
           ,
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           ,
           saluting
           the
           Divine
           Crichtoun
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           an
           elegant
           Panegyrick
           ,
           or
           Encomiastick
           speech
           of
           half
           an
           houres
           continuance
           ,
           tending
           to
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           extolling
           of
           him
           for
           the
           rare
           and
           most
           singular
           gifts
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           and
           Nature
           had
           endowed
           him
           ,
           he
           descended
           from
           his
           chaire
           ,
           and
           ,
           attended
           by
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           most
           especial
           Professors
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           Diomond
           Ring
           and
           a
           purse
           ful
           of
           Gold
           ;
           wishing
           him
           to
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           if
           not
           as
           a
           recompense
           proportionable
           to
           his
           merit
           ,
           yet
           as
           a
           badge
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           testimony
           of
           the
           Universities
           favour
           towards
           him
           .
           At
           the
           tender
           of
           which
           ceremony
           ,
           therewas
           so
           great
           a
           plaudite
           in
           the
           Schoole
           ,
           such
           a
           humming
           and
           clapping
           of
           hands
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           concavities
           of
           the
           Colledges
           there
           about
           ,
           did
           tesound
           with
           the
           eccho
           of
           the
           noise
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           the
           great
           honor
           ,
           thus
           purchased
           by
           him
           for
           his
           literatory
           accomplishments
           ;
           and
           that
           many
           excellent
           spirits
           ,
           to
           obtaine
           the
           like
           ,
           would
           be
           content
           to
           postpose
           all
           other
           employments
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           studyes
           ;
           he
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           day
           (
           to
           refresh
           his
           braines
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           for
           the
           toile
           of
           the
           former
           days
           work
           )
           went
           to
           the
           Louvre
           in
           a
           Buff-suit
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           favorite
           of
           Mars
           ,
           
           then
           one
           of
           the
           Muses
           minions
           ;
           where
           in
           presence
           of
           some
           Princes
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           great
           Ladies
           ,
           that
           came
           to
           behold
           his
           gallantry
           ,
           he
           carryed
           away
           the
           Ring
           fifteen
           times
           on
           end
           ,
           and
           broke
           as
           many
           Lances
           on
           the
           Saracen
           .
        
         
           When
           for
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           yeer
           together
           ,
           he
           after
           this
           manner
           had
           disported
           himself
           (
           what
           Martially
           ,
           what
           Scholastically
           )
           with
           the
           best
           qualified
           men
           in
           any
           Faculty
           so
           ever
           ,
           that
           so
           large
           a
           City
           (
           which
           is
           called
           the
           words
           Abridgement
           )
           was
           able
           to
           afford
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           solaced
           these
           his
           more
           serious
           recreations
           (
           for
           all
           was
           but
           sport
           to
           him
           )
           with
           the
           alluring
           imbellishments
           of
           the
           tendrer
           Sexe
           ,
           whose
           inamorato
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ,
           was
           their
           ambition
           ;
           He
           on
           a
           sudden
           took
           tesolution
           to
           leave
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           bred
           for
           many
           yeers
           together
           ;
           which
           designe
           he
           prosecuting
           within
           the
           space
           of
           a
           moneth
           (
           without
           troubling
           himself
           with
           long
           journeys
           )
           he
           arrived
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           where
           immediately
           after
           his
           abord
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           told
           already
           )
           he
           fought
           the
           memorable
           combat
           ,
           whose
           description
           is
           above
           related
           .
           Here
           was
           it
           that
           the
           learned
           and
           valiant
           Crichtoun
           was
           pleased
           to
           cast
           anehor
           ,
           and
           fix
           his
           abode
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           almost
           otherwayes
           
           do
           ,
           without
           disobliging
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           his
           eldest
           son
           ;
           by
           either
           whereof
           he
           was
           so
           dearly
           beloved
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           them
           would
           permit
           him
           by
           any
           means
           to
           leave
           their
           Court
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           the
           only
           Privado
           :
           the
           object
           of
           all
           mens
           Love
           ,
           and
           subject
           of
           their
           discourse
           :
           the
           example
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           ,
           and
           wonder
           of
           the
           meaner
           people
           ;
           the
           paramour
           of
           the
           female
           sexe
           ,
           and
           paragon
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           which
           high
           estimation
           having
           resided
           at
           that
           Court
           above
           two
           whole
           yeers
           ,
           the
           reputation
           of
           gentlemen
           there
           was
           hardly
           otherwayes
           valued
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           :
           nor
           were
           the
           young
           unmaryed
           Ladies
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           most
           eminent
           places
           thereabounts
           ,
           any
           thing
           respected
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           either
           a
           lock
           of
           his
           haire
           ,
           or
           copy
           of
           verses
           of
           his
           composing
           .
           Nevertheless
           it
           happening
           on
           a
           Shrove-tuesday
           at
           night
           (
           at
           which
           time
           it
           is
           in
           Italy
           very
           customary
           for
           men
           of
           great
           sobriety
           ,
           modesty
           ,
           and
           civil
           behaviour
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           yeer
           ,
           to
           give
           themselves
           over
           on
           that
           day
           of
           carnavale
           (
           as
           theycall
           it
           )
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           riot
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           and
           incontinency
           ,
           which
           that
           they
           may
           do
           with
           the
           least
           imputation
           they
           can
           to
           their
           credit
           ,
           they
           go
           maskt
           and
           mum'd
           with
           vizards
           on
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           disguise
           of
           a
           Zanni
           or
           Pantaloon
           
           to
           ventilate
           their
           fopperies
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           intolerable
           enormities
           ,
           without
           suspicion
           of
           being
           known
           )
           that
           this
           ever
           renowned
           Crichtoun
           (
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           afternoon
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           at
           the
           desire
           of
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           (
           the
           whole
           Court
           striving
           which
           should
           exceed
           other
           in
           foolery
           ,
           and
           devising
           of
           the
           best
           sports
           to
           excite
           laughter
           ;
           neither
           my
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           nor
           Prince
           ,
           being
           exempted
           from
           acting
           their
           parts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           )
           upon
           a
           theater
           set
           up
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           begun
           to
           prank
           it
           ,
           
             a
             la
             Venetiana
          
           )
           with
           such
           a
           flourish
           of
           mimick
           ,
           and
           ethopoetick
           gestures
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           courtiers
           of
           both
           sexes
           ,
           even
           those
           that
           a
           little
           before
           that
           ,
           were
           fondest
           of
           their
           own
           conceits
           ,
           at
           the
           fight
           of
           his
           so
           inimitable
           a
           garb
           ,
           from
           ravishing
           actors
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           before
           turned
           then
           ravished
           spectators
           .
           O
           with
           how
           great
           liveliness
           did
           he
           represent
           the
           conditions
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           men
           !
           how
           naturally
           did
           he
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           beholders
           the
           rogueries
           of
           all
           professions
           ,
           from
           the
           overweening
           Monarch
           ,
           to
           the
           peevish
           Swaine
           ,
           through
           all
           intermediate
           degrees
           of
           the
           superficial
           courtion
           or
           proud
           warrior
           ,
           dissembled
           Church-man
           ,
           doting
           old
           man
           ,
           cozening
           Lawyer
           ,
           lying
           traveler
           ,
           covetous
           Merchant
           ,
           rude
           seaman
           pedantick
           Scolar
           ,
           the
           amourous
           shepheard
           ,
           
           heard
           ,
           envious
           artisan
           ,
           vainglorious
           master
           ,
           and
           tricky
           servant
           ;
           he
           did
           with
           such
           variety
           display
           the
           several
           humours
           of
           all
           these
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           so
           bewitching
           Energy
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           original
           ,
           they
           the
           counterfeit
           ;
           and
           they
           the
           resemblance
           whereof
           he
           was
           the
           prototype
           :
           he
           had
           all
           the
           jeers
           ,
           squibs
           ,
           flouts
           ,
           buls
           ,
           quips
           ,
           taunts
           ,
           whims
           ,
           jests
           ,
           clinches
           ,
           gybes
           ,
           mokes
           ,
           jerks
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           equivocations
           ,
           and
           other
           sophistical
           captions
           ,
           that
           could
           properly
           be
           adapted
           to
           the
           person
           by
           whose
           representation
           he
           intended
           to
           inveagle
           the
           company
           into
           a
           fit
           of
           mirth
           ;
           and
           would
           keep
           in
           that
           miscelany
           discourse
           of
           his
           (
           which
           was
           all
           for
           the
           splene
           ,
           and
           nothing
           for
           the
           gall
           )
           such
           a
           climacterical
           and
           mercurially
           digested
           method
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           fancy
           of
           the
           hearers
           was
           tickled
           with
           any
           rare
           conceit
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           jovial
           blood
           was
           moved
           ,
           he
           held
           it
           going
           ,
           with
           another
           new
           device
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           yet
           another
           ,
           and
           another
           againe
           ,
           succeeding
           one
           another
           for
           the
           promoval
           of
           what
           is
           a
           stirring
           into
           a
           higher
           agitation
           ;
           till
           in
           the
           closure
           of
           the
           luxuriant
           period
           ,
           the
           decumanal
           wave
           of
           the
           oddest
           whimzy
           of
           al
           ,
           enforced
           the
           charmed
           spirits
           of
           the
           auditory
           (
           for
           affording
           room
           to
           its
           apprehension
           )
           suddenly
           to
           burst
           
           forth
           into
           a
           laughter
           ;
           which
           commonly
           lasted
           just
           so
           long
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           leasure
           to
           withdraw
           behind
           the
           skreen
           ,
           shift
           off
           with
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Page
           ,
           the
           suite
           he
           had
           on
           ,
           apparel
           himself
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           the
           stage
           to
           act
           afresh
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           time
           their
           transported
           ,
           disparpled
           ,
           and
           sublimated
           fancies
           ,
           by
           the
           wonderfully
           operating
           engines
           of
           his
           solacious
           inventions
           ,
           had
           from
           the
           hight
           to
           which
           the
           inward
           scrues
           ,
           wheeles
           ,
           and
           pullies
           of
           his
           wit
           had
           elevated
           them
           ,
           descended
           by
           degrees
           into
           their
           wonted
           stations
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           for
           the
           personating
           of
           another
           carriage
           ;
           whereof
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           fourteen
           several
           kinds
           (
           during
           the
           five
           hours
           space
           that
           at
           the
           Dukes
           desire
           ,
           the
           sollicitation
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           recreation
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           histrionize
           it
           )
           he
           shewed
           himself
           so
           natural
           a
           representative
           ,
           that
           any
           would
           have
           thought
           he
           had
           been
           so
           many
           several
           actors
           ,
           differing
           in
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           save
           the
           only
           stature
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           With
           this
           advantage
           above
           the
           most
           of
           other
           actors
           ,
           whose
           tongue
           ,
           with
           its
           oral
           implements
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           instrument
           of
           their
           minds
           disclosing
           ,
           that
           ,
           besides
           his
           mouth
           with
           its
           appurtenances
           ,
           he
           lodged
           almost
           a
           several
           oratour
           in
           every
           member
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           his
           head
           ,
           his
           eyes
           ,
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           armes
           ,
           hands
           ,
           fingers
           ,
           thighs
           ,
           legs
           ,
           
           feet
           and
           breast
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           decipher
           any
           passion
           ,
           whose
           character
           he
           purposed
           to
           give
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           did
           present
           himself
           with
           a
           Crown
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           a
           Scepter
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           being
           clothed
           in
           a
           purple
           robe
           furred
           with
           Ermyne
           :
           after
           that
           ,
           with
           a
           Miter
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           a
           Crosier
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           accoutred
           with
           a
           paire
           of
           Lawn-sleeves
           :
           and
           thereafter
           ,
           with
           a
           Helmet
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           the
           Visiere
           up
           ,
           a
           commanding-stick
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           arayed
           in
           a
           Buff-suit
           ,
           with
           a
           scarf
           about
           his
           middle
           .
           Then
           ,
           in
           a
           rich
           apparel
           ,
           after
           the
           newest
           fashion
           ,
           did
           he
           shew
           himself
           (
           like
           another
           Sejanus
           )
           with
           a
           Periwig
           daubed
           with
           Cypres
           powder
           :
           in
           sequel
           of
           that
           ,
           he
           came
           out
           with
           a
           three
           corner'd
           cap
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           some
           parchments
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           writings
           hanging
           at
           his
           girdle
           like
           Chancery
           Bills
           ;
           and
           next
           to
           that
           ,
           with
           a
           furred
           Gown
           about
           him
           ,
           an
           ingot
           of
           gold
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           bag
           full
           of
           money
           by
           his
           side
           ;
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           appeares
           againe
           clad
           in
           a
           country-jacket
           ,
           with
           a
           prong
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Monmouthlike-cap
           on
           his
           head
           :
           then
           very
           shortly
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           Palmers
           coat
           upon
           him
           ,
           a
           Bourdon
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           cockle-shels
           stuck
           to
           his
           hat
           ,
           he
           look't
           as
           if
           he
           had
           come
           in
           pilgrimage
           from
           
             Saint
             Michael
          
           ;
           immediatly
           
           after
           that
           ,
           he
           domineers
           it
           in
           a
           bare
           unlined
           Gowne
           ,
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           whips
           in
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           Corderius
           in
           the
           other
           :
           and
           in
           suite
           thereof
           ,
           he
           
             honder
             spondered
          
           it
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           Pannier-like
           breeches
           ,
           a
           Mountera-Cap
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           a
           knife
           in
           a
           wooden
           sheath
           dagger-ways
           by
           his
           side
           ;
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           he
           comes
           forth
           again
           with
           a
           square
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           a
           rule
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           a
           leather
           apron
           before
           him
           :
           then
           very
           quickly
           after
           ,
           with
           a
           scrip
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           a
           sheep-hook
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           basket
           full
           of
           flowers
           to
           make
           nosegayes
           for
           his
           Mistris
           :
           now
           drawing
           to
           a
           closure
           ,
           he
           rants
           it
           first
           
             in
             cuerpo
          
           ,
           and
           vapouring
           it
           with
           gingling
           spurrs
           ,
           and
           his
           armes
           a
           kenbol
           like
           a
           
             Don
             Diego
          
           he
           strouts
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           loftiness
           of
           his
           gate
           plaies
           the
           
             Capitan
             Spavento
          
           :
           then
           in
           the
           very
           twinkling
           of
           an
           eye
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           seen
           him
           againe
           issue
           forth
           with
           a
           cloak
           upon
           his
           arm
           ,
           in
           a
           Livery
           garment
           ,
           thereby
           representing
           the
           serving-man
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           amongst
           those
           other
           ,
           he
           came
           out
           with
           a
           long
           gray
           beard
           ,
           and
           bucked
           ruff
           ,
           crouching
           on
           a
           staff
           tip't
           with
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Barbers
           Cithern
           ,
           and
           his
           gloves
           hanging
           by
           a
           button
           at
           his
           girdle
           .
        
         
           Those
           fifteen
           several
           personages
           he
           did
           represent
           with
           such
           excellency
           of
           garb
           ,
           and
           exquisiteness
           
           of
           language
           ,
           that
           condignely
           to
           perpend
           the
           subtlety
           of
           the
           invention
           ,
           the
           method
           of
           the
           disposition
           ,
           the
           neatness
           of
           the
           elocution
           ,
           the
           gracefulness
           of
           the
           action
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           variety
           in
           the
           so
           dextrous
           performance
           of
           all
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           for
           a
           Comedy
           of
           five
           Acts
           ,
           consisting
           of
           three
           Scenes
           ,
           each
           composed
           by
           the
           best
           Poet
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Acted
           by
           fifteen
           of
           the
           best
           Players
           that
           ever
           lived
           ,
           as
           was
           most
           evidently
           made
           apparent
           to
           all
           the
           Spectators
           ,
           in
           the
           fifth
           and
           last
           hour
           of
           his
           Action
           (
           which
           according
           to
           our
           Western
           account
           was
           about
           six
           a
           Clock
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Calculation
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           half
           an
           hour
           past
           three
           and
           twenty
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           of
           the
           yeer
           :
           )
           for
           ,
           purposing
           to
           leave
           of
           with
           the
           setting
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           with
           an
           endeavour
           nevertheless
           to
           make
           his
           conclusion
           the
           master-piece
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           he
           ,
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           summoning
           all
           his
           Spirits
           together
           ,
           which
           never
           failed
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           the
           cal
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Commander
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           assistance
           ,
           so
           conglomerate
           ,
           shuffle
           ,
           mix
           and
           interlace
           the
           Gestures
           ,
           inclinations
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           very
           tones
           of
           the
           speech
           of
           those
           fifteen
           several
           sorts
           of
           men
           whose
           carriages
           he
           did
           personate
           ,
           into
           an
           inestimable
           Ollapodrida
           of
           immaterial
           morsels
           of
           divers
           kinds
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           very
           Ambrosian
           
           relish
           of
           the
           Heliconian
           Nymphs
           ;
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           Peripetia
           of
           this
           Drammatical
           exercitation
           ▪
           by
           the
           inchanted
           transportation
           of
           the
           eyes
           and
           eares
           of
           its
           spectabundal
           auditorie
           ,
           one
           would
           have
           sworne
           that
           they
           all
           had
           looked
           with
           multiplying
           glasses
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           like
           that
           Angel
           in
           the
           Scripture
           whose
           voice
           was
           said
           to
           be
           like
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           multitude
           )
           they
           heard
           in
           him
           alone
           the
           promiscuous
           speech
           of
           fifteen
           several
           Actors
           ;
           by
           the
           various
           ravishments
           of
           the
           excellencies
           whereof
           ,
           in
           the
           frolickness
           of
           a
           jocound
           straine
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           the
           logofascinated
           spirits
           of
           the
           beholding
           hearers
           and
           auricularie
           spectators
           ,
           were
           so
           on
           a
           sudden
           seazed
           upon
           in
           their
           risible
           faculties
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           vital
           motions
           so
           universally
           affected
           in
           this
           extremitie
           of
           agitation
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           inevitable
           charmes
           of
           his
           intoxicating
           ejaculations
           ,
           and
           the
           accumulative
           influences
           of
           so
           powerfull
           a
           transportation
           ,
           one
           of
           my
           Lady
           Dutchess
           chief
           Maids
           of
           honour
           ,
           by
           the
           vehemencie
           of
           the
           shock
           of
           those
           incomprehensible
           raptures
           ,
           burst
           forth
           into
           a
           laughter
           ▪
           to
           the
           rupture
           of
           a
           veine
           in
           her
           body
           ;
           and
           another
           young
           Lady
           ,
           by
           the
           irresistible
           violence
           of
           the
           pleasure
           unawares
           infused
           ,
           where
           the
           tender
           receptibilitie
           of
           her
           too
           too
           tickled
           fancie
           was
           
           lest
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           so
           unprovidedly
           was
           surprised
           ,
           that
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           impetuositie
           of
           ridibundal
           passion
           then
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           told
           )
           occasioned
           a
           fracture
           in
           the
           other
           young
           Ladies
           modestie
           ,
           she
           ,
           not
           able
           longer
           to
           support
           the
           well
           beloved
           burthen
           of
           so
           excessive
           delight
           ,
           and
           intransing
           joys
           of
           such
           Mercurial
           exhilarations
           ,
           through
           the
           ineffable
           extasie
           of
           an
           over-mastered
           apprehension
           ,
           fell
           back
           in
           a
           swown
           ,
           without
           the
           appearance
           of
           any
           other
           life
           into
           her
           ,
           then
           what
           by
           the
           most
           refined
           wits
           of
           theological
           speculators
           is
           conceived
           to
           be
           exe●ced
           by
           the
           purest
           parts
           of
           the
           separated
           entelechies
           of
           blessed
           Saints
           in
           their
           sublimest
           conversations
           with
           the
           celestial
           hierarchies
           :
           this
           accident
           procured
           the
           incoming
           of
           an
           Apothecarie
           with
           Restoratives
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           that
           of
           a
           Surgeon
           with
           consolidative
           medicaments
           .
           The
           admirable
           Crichtoun
           now
           perceiving
           that
           it
           was
           drawing
           somewhat
           late
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           occidental
           rays
           of
           Phaebus
           were
           upon
           their
           turning
           oriental
           to
           the
           other
           hemisphere
           of
           the
           terrestrial
           Globe
           ;
           being
           withall
           jealous
           ;
           that
           the
           uninterrupted
           operation
           of
           the
           exuberant
           diversitie
           of
           his
           jovialissime
           entertainment
           ,
           by
           a
           continuate
           winding
           up
           of
           the
           humours
           there
           present
           to
           a
           higher
           ,
           yet
           higher
           ,
           and
           still
           higher
           pitch
           ;
           above
           the
           supremest
           Lydian
           
           note
           of
           the
           harmonie
           of
           voluptuousness
           ,
           should
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           through
           the
           too
           intensive
           stretching
           of
           the
           already-super-elated
           strings
           of
           their
           imagination
           ,
           with
           a
           transcendencie
           over-reaching
           Ela
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           well-concerted
           gam
           of
           rational
           equanimitie
           ,
           involve
           the
           remainder
           of
           that
           illustrious
           companie
           into
           the
           sweet
           Labyrinth
           and
           mellifluent
           aufractuosities
           of
           a
           Lacinious
           delectation
           ,
           productive
           of
           the
           same
           inconvenices
           which
           befel
           the
           two
           afore
           named-Ladies
           ;
           whose
           delicacie
           of
           constitution
           ,
           though
           sooner
           overcome
           ,
           did
           not
           argue
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           same
           extranean
           causes
           from
           him
           proceeding
           of
           their
           pathetick
           alteration
           ,
           might
           by
           a
           longer
           insisting
           in
           an
           efficacious
           agencie
           ,
           and
           unremitted
           working
           of
           all
           the
           consecutively-imprinted
           degrees
           ,
           that
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           patient
           is
           able
           to
           containe
           ,
           prevaile
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           same
           predominancie
           over
           the
           dispositions
           of
           the
           strongest
           complexioned
           males
           of
           that
           splendid
           society
           ;
           did
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           ordinary
           wearing-apparel
           ,
           with
           the
           countenance
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           garb
           befitting
           the
           person
           of
           a
           so
           well
           bred
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           cavalier
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           full
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           repleat
           with
           all
           excogitable
           civilitie
           ,
           (
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           that
           beheld
           his
           heroick
           gesture
           )
           present
           himself
           to
           epilogate
           this
           
           his
           almost
           extemporanean
           Comedie
           ,
           though
           of
           five
           hours
           continuance
           without
           intermission
           :
           and
           that
           with
           a
           peroration
           so
           neatly
           uttred
           ,
           so
           distinctly
           pronounced
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           elegancie
           of
           selected
           termes
           expressed
           ,
           by
           a
           diction
           so
           periodically
           contexed
           with
           Isocoly
           of
           members
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           thereof
           tending
           in
           all
           humility
           to
           beseech
           the
           Highnesses
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           remanent
           Lords
           ,
           Ladies
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           both
           sexes
           of
           that
           honorable
           convention
           ,
           to
           vouchsafe
           him
           the
           favour
           to
           excuse
           his
           that
           afternoons
           escaped
           extravagancies
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           blame
           of
           the
           indigested
           irregularity
           of
           his
           wits
           excursions
           ,
           and
           the
           abortive
           issues
           of
           his
           disordered
           brain
           ,
           upon
           the
           customarily-dispensed-with
           priviledges
           in
           those
           Cisalpinal
           regions
           ,
           to
           authorize
           such
           like
           impertinences
           at
           Carnavalian
           festivals
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           although
           (
           according
           to
           the
           most
           commonly
           received
           opinion
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           after
           the
           nature
           of
           Load-him
           (
           a
           game
           at
           cards
           )
           where
           he
           that
           wins
           loseth
           )
           he
           who
           ,
           at
           that
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           playeth
           the
           fool
           most
           egregiously
           ,
           is
           reputed
           the
           wisest
           man
           ;
           he
           nevertheless
           not
           being
           ambitious
           of
           the
           fame
           of
           enjoying
           good
           qualities
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           Antiphrasis
           of
           the
           fruition
           of
           bad
           ones
           ,
           did
           meerly
           
           undergo
           that
           emancipatorie
           task
           of
           a
           so
           profuse
           liberty
           ;
           and
           to
           no
           other
           end
           embraced
           the
           practising
           of
           such
           roaming
           and
           exorbitant
           diversions
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           an
           evident
           ,
           or
           rather
           infallible
           demonstration
           of
           his
           eternally-bound
           duty
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Mantua
           and
           an
           inviolable
           testimony
           of
           his
           never
           to
           be
           altered
           designe
           ,
           in
           prosecuting
           all
           the
           occasions
           possible
           to
           be
           laid
           hold
           on
           ,
           that
           can
           in
           any
           manner
           of
           way
           prove
           conducible
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           ,
           and
           contributing
           to
           the
           readiest
           means
           for
           improving
           those
           advantages
           that
           may
           best
           promove
           the
           faculties
           of
           making
           all
           his
           choice
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           utmost
           abilities
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           effectual
           to
           the
           long
           wished
           for
           furtherance
           of
           his
           most
           cordial
           and
           endeared
           service
           to
           the
           serenissime
           highnesses
           of
           my
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           Prince
           and
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           of
           consecrating
           with
           all
           addicted
           obsequiousness
           ,
           and
           submissive
           devotion
           ,
           his
           everlasting
           obedience
           to
           the
           illustrious
           Shrine
           of
           their
           joynt
           commands
           .
           Then
           incontinently
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Rotonda
           (
           which
           ,
           for
           his
           daigning
           to
           be
           its
           inmate
           ,
           though
           but
           for
           that
           day
           ,
           might
           be
           accounted
           in
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           the
           great
           Colisee
           of
           Rome
           ,
           or
           Amphitheater
           at
           Neems
           )
           with
           a
           stately
           carriage
           ,
           and
           port
           suitable
           to
           so
           prime
           a
           gallant
           ,
           he
           did
           cast
           
           a
           look
           on
           all
           the
           corners
           thereof
           ,
           so
           bewitchingly
           aminable
           ,
           and
           magnetically
           efficacious
           ,
           as
           if
           in
           his
           eys
           had
           bin
           a
           muster
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Cupids
           eagerly
           striving
           who
           should
           most
           deeply
           pierce
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           spectators
           with
           their
           golden
           darts
           .
           And
           truly
           so
           it
           fell
           out
           (
           that
           there
           not
           being
           so
           as
           much
           one
           arrow
           shot
           in
           vain
           )
           all
           of
           them
           did
           love
           him
           ,
           though
           not
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           same
           end
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           Manna
           of
           the
           Arabian
           desarts
           is
           said
           to
           have
           had
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Israelites
          
           the
           very
           same
           tast
           of
           the
           meat
           they
           loved
           best
           :
           so
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           there
           did
           mainly
           cherish
           him
           for
           his
           magnanimity
           and
           knowledge
           :
           his
           Courtliness
           and
           sweet
           behaviour
           being
           that
           for
           which
           chiefly
           the
           Noblemen
           did
           most
           respect
           him
           ;
           for
           his
           pregnancie
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           chivalrie
           in
           vindicating
           the
           honour
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           he
           was
           honoured
           by
           the
           Knights
           :
           and
           the
           Esquires
           ,
           and
           other
           Gentlemen
           courted
           him
           for
           his
           affability
           ,
           and
           good
           fellowship
           ;
           the
           rich
           did
           favour
           him
           for
           his
           judgement
           ,
           and
           ingeniosity
           :
           and
           for
           his
           liberality
           and
           munificence
           ,
           he
           was
           blessed
           by
           the
           poor
           ;
           the
           old
           men
           affected
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           constancie
           and
           wisdome
           :
           and
           the
           young
           for
           his
           mirth
           and
           gallantry
           ;
           the
           Scholars
           were
           enamoured
           of
           him
           for
           his
           learning
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           
           for
           his
           integrity
           and
           valour
           ;
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           for
           his
           upright
           dealing
           and
           honesty
           ,
           praised
           and
           extolled
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Artificers
           for
           his
           goodness
           and
           benignity
           ;
           the
           chastest
           Lady
           of
           that
           place
           would
           have
           hugged
           and
           imbraced
           him
           for
           his
           discretion
           ,
           and
           ingenuity
           :
           whilst
           for
           his
           beauty
           and
           comeliness
           of
           person
           he
           was
           (
           at
           least
           in
           the
           fervency
           of
           their
           desires
           )
           the
           paramour
           of
           the
           less
           continent
           :
           he
           was
           dearly
           beloved
           of
           the
           fair
           women
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           handsom
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           fairest
           more
           dearly
           ,
           becaus
           he
           was
           handsomer
           :
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           beholders
           (
           like
           so
           many
           several
           diameters
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           circumference
           of
           their
           various
           intents
           )
           did
           all
           concenter
           in
           the
           point
           of
           his
           perfection
           .
           After
           a
           so
           considerable
           insinuation
           ,
           and
           gaining
           of
           so
           much
           ground
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           auditory
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           shorter
           space
           then
           the
           time
           of
           a
           flash
           of
           lightning
           )
           he
           went
           on
           (
           as
           before
           )
           in
           the
           same
           thred
           of
           the
           conclusive
           part
           of
           his
           discourse
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           not
           to
           cut
           it
           ,
           till
           the
           over-abounding
           passions
           of
           the
           company
           their
           exorbitant
           motions
           ,
           and
           discomposed
           gestures
           ,
           through
           excess
           of
           joy
           &
           mirth
           ,
           should
           be
           all
           of
           them
           quieted
           ,
           calmed
           ,
           &
           pacified
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           and
           maid
           there
           (
           according
           to
           their
           humour
           )
           reseated
           in
           the
           same
           integrity
           they
           were
           at
           first
           :
           which
           when
           by
           the
           articulatest
           
           elocution
           of
           the
           most
           significant
           words
           ,
           expressive
           of
           the
           choisest
           things
           that
           fancie
           could
           suggest
           ,
           and
           (
           conforme
           to
           the
           matters
           variety
           )
           elevating
           or
           depressing
           ,
           flat
           or
           sharply
           accinating
           it
           ,
           with
           that
           proportion
           of
           tone
           that
           was
           most
           consonant
           with
           the
           purpose
           )
           he
           had
           attained
           unto
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           verbal
           harmony
           ,
           and
           melodious
           utterance
           ,
           setled
           all
           their
           distempered
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           brought
           their
           disorderly
           raised
           spirits
           into
           their
           former
           capsuls
           ,
           he
           with
           a
           tongue
           tip't
           with
           silver
           ,
           after
           the
           various
           Diapasons
           of
           all
           his
           other
           expressions
           ;
           and
           making
           of
           a
           leg
           ,
           for
           the
           spruceness
           of
           its
           courtsie
           ,
           of
           greater
           decorement
           to
           him
           then
           cloth
           of
           gold
           and
           purple
           ,
           farewel'd
           the
           companie
           with
           a
           complement
           of
           one
           period
           so
           exquisitely
           delivered
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           attended
           by
           the
           gracefulness
           of
           his
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           with
           the
           quaint
           miniardise
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           such
           ceremonies
           as
           are
           usual
           at
           a
           court-like
           departing
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           theater
           he
           had
           gone
           into
           a
           lobbie
           ,
           from
           thence
           along
           three
           spacious
           chambers
           ,
           whence
           descending
           a
           back-staire
           ,
           he
           past
           through
           a
           low
           gallerie
           ,
           which
           led
           him
           to
           that
           outter
           gate
           ,
           where
           a
           coach
           with
           six
           horses
           did
           attend
           him
           ,
           before
           that
           magnificent
           convention
           of
           both
           sexes
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           that
           room
           ,
           wherein
           they
           all
           
           were
           ,
           seemed
           in
           his
           absence
           to
           be
           as
           a
           body
           without
           a
           soul
           )
           had
           the
           full
           leisure
           to
           recollect
           their
           spirits
           (
           which
           by
           the
           neatness
           of
           his
           so
           curious
           a
           close
           ,
           were
           quoquoversedly
           scattered
           with
           admiration
           )
           to
           advise
           on
           the
           best
           expediency
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           themselvs
           for
           the
           future
           of
           that
           licentious
           night
           :
           during
           which
           time
           of
           their
           being
           thus
           in
           a
           maze
           ,
           a
           proper
           young
           Lady
           (
           if
           ever
           there
           was
           any
           in
           the
           world
           )
           whose
           dispersed
           spirits
           ,
           by
           her
           wonderful
           delight
           in
           his
           accomplishments
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Cupid
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           mother
           ,
           instantly
           gathered
           and
           replaced
           ,
           did
           upon
           his
           retiring
           (
           without
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           intent
           of
           any
           other
           )
           rise
           up
           out
           of
           her
           boxe
           ,
           issue
           forth
           at
           a
           posterne-door
           ,
           into
           some
           secret
           transes
           ,
           from
           whence
           going
           down
           a
           few
           steps
           ,
           that
           brought
           her
           to
           a
           parlour
           ,
           she
           went
           through
           a
           large
           hall
           ;
           by
           the
           wicket
           of
           one
           end
           whereof
           ,
           as
           she
           entered
           on
           the
           street
           ,
           she
           encountered
           with
           Crichtoun
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           even
           then
           come
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Coach
           ,
           which
           was
           hers
           ;
           unto
           which
           
             sans
             ceremony
          
           (
           waving
           the
           frivolous
           windings
           of
           dilatory
           circumstances
           )
           they
           both
           stepped
           up
           together
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           save
           a
           waiting
           gentlewoman
           that
           sate
           in
           the
           furthest
           side
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           a
           Page
           that
           lifted
           up
           the
           
           boot
           thereof
           ,
           and
           walked
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           one
           Lacky
           that
           ran
           before
           with
           a
           kindled
           torch
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           all
           domestick
           servants
           of
           hers
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           Coach-man
           and
           postillion
           ;
           who
           driving
           apace
           (
           and
           having
           but
           half
           a
           mile
           to
           go
           )
           did
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           expedition
           required
           ,
           set
           down
           my
           Lady
           with
           her
           beloved
           mate
           at
           the
           great
           gate
           of
           her
           own
           palace
           ;
           through
           the
           wicket
           whereof
           (
           because
           she
           would
           not
           stay
           till
           the
           whole
           were
           made
           wide
           open
           )
           they
           entred
           both
           ;
           and
           injunction
           being
           given
           ,
           that
           forthwith
           after
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           the
           Coach
           and
           horses
           ,
           the
           gate
           should
           be
           made
           fast
           and
           none
           ,
           more
           then
           was
           already
           ,
           permitted
           to
           come
           within
           her
           Court
           that
           night
           ,
           they
           joyntly
           went
           along
           a
           private
           passage
           ,
           which
           led
           them
           to
           a
           Lanterne
           Scalier
           ,
           whose
           each
           step
           was
           twelve
           foot
           long
           ;
           thence
           mounting
           up
           a
           paire
           of
           staires
           ,
           they
           past
           through
           and
           traversed
           above
           nine
           several
           rooms
           on
           a
           floor
           ,
           before
           they
           reached
           her
           bed-chamber
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           interim
           of
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           transitory
           walk
           ,
           was
           with
           such
           mutual
           cordialness
           so
           unanimously
           aimed
           at
           ,
           that
           never
           did
           the
           passengers
           of
           a
           ship
           in
           a
           tedious
           voyage
           ,
           long
           for
           a
           favorable
           winde
           with
           greater
           uniformity
           of
           desire
           ,
           then
           the
           blessed
           hearts
           of
           that
           amorous
           and
           amiable
           couple
           ,
           were
           ,
           without
           the
           meanest
           
           variety
           of
           a
           wish
           ,
           in
           every
           jot
           united
           .
           Nevertheless
           at
           last
           they
           entred
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           an
           Alcoranal
           paradise
           ;
           where
           nothing
           tending
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           all
           the
           senses
           was
           wanting
           :
           the
           weather
           being
           a
           little
           chil
           and
           coldish
           ,
           they
           on
           a
           blew
           Velvet
           couch
           sate
           by
           one
           another
           ,
           towards
           a
           Char-coale
           fire
           burning
           in
           a
           silver
           Brasero
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           next
           room
           adjacent
           thereto
           ,
           a
           prety
           little
           round
           table
           of
           Cedar-wood
           was
           a
           covering
           for
           the
           supping
           of
           them
           two
           together
           :
           the
           cates
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           week
           before
           that
           time
           bespoke
           ,
           were
           of
           the
           choisest
           dainties
           ,
           and
           most
           delicious
           junkets
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           territories
           of
           Italy
           were
           able
           to
           afford
           ;
           and
           that
           deservedly
           :
           for
           all
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           could
           not
           produce
           a
           completer
           paire
           to
           taste
           them
           :
           in
           beauty
           she
           was
           supream
           ,
           in
           pedigree
           equal
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           in
           spirit
           not
           inferiour
           to
           any
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           affection
           ,
           a
           great
           admirer
           of
           Crichtoun
           ,
           which
           was
           none
           of
           her
           least
           perfections
           :
           she
           many
           times
           used
           to
           repaire
           to
           my
           Lady
           Dutchesses
           Court
           ,
           where
           now
           and
           then
           the
           Prince
           would
           cast
           himself
           (
           as
           
             a
             l'improviste
          
           )
           into
           her
           way
           ,
           to
           catch
           hold
           the
           more
           conveniently
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           opportunity
           for
           receiving
           her
           employments
           ;
           with
           the
           favour
           whereof
           he
           very
           often
           
           protested
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           vouchsafe
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           pleased
           to
           gratifie
           his
           best
           endeavouors
           with
           her
           only
           gracious
           acceptance
           of
           them
           ,
           none
           breathing
           should
           be
           able
           to
           discharge
           that
           duty
           with
           more
           zeal
           to
           her
           service
           ,
           nor
           reap
           more
           inward
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           that
           his
           obedience
           could
           not
           be
           crowned
           with
           greater
           glory
           ,
           then
           by
           that
           of
           a
           permanently-fixed
           attendance
           upon
           her
           commandments
           .
           His
           Highness
           complements
           (
           whereof
           to
           this
           noble
           Lady
           he
           was
           at
           all
           times
           very
           liberal
           )
           remained
           never
           longer
           unexchanged
           ,
           then
           after
           they
           were
           delivered
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           a
           coine
           so
           pretious
           ,
           for
           language
           ,
           matter
           ,
           phrase
           ,
           and
           elocution
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           still
           assured
           of
           his
           being
           repayed
           with
           interest
           :
           by
           means
           of
           which
           odds
           of
           her
           retaliation
           ,
           she
           (
           though
           unknown
           to
           her self
           )
           conquered
           his
           affections
           ,
           and
           he
           from
           thenceforth
           became
           her
           inamorato
           :
           but
           with
           so
           close
           and
           secret
           a
           minde
           did
           he
           harbour
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           new
           love
           ,
           and
           nourish
           the
           fire
           thereof
           in
           his
           veins
           ,
           that
           remotely
           skonsing
           it
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           acquaint
           therewith
           his
           most
           intimate
           friend
           Crichtoun
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           that
           the
           Sun
           had
           deprest
           our
           Western
           horizon
           by
           one
           half
           of
           the
           quadrant
           of
           his
           Orb
           ,
           did
           ,
           after
           supper
           ,
           with
           his
           sweet
           Lady
           
           (
           whom
           he
           had
           by
           the
           hand
           )
           return
           againe
           to
           the
           bed-chamber
           ,
           wherein
           formerly
           they
           were
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           without
           losing
           of
           time
           (
           which
           by
           unnecessary
           puntilios
           of
           strained
           civility
           ,
           and
           affected
           formalities
           of
           officious
           respect
           ,
           is
           very
           frequently
           ,
           but
           too
           much
           lavished
           away
           ,
           and
           heedlesly
           regarded
           ,
           by
           the
           young
           Adonises
           ,
           and
           faint-hearted
           initiants
           in
           the
           exercises
           of
           the
           
             Cytheraean
             Academy
          
           )
           they
           barred
           all
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           pindarising
           their
           discourse
           ,
           and
           sprucifying
           it
           in
           
             a
             la
             mode
          
           salutations
           ,
           their
           mutual
           carriage
           shewing
           it self
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           a
           meane
           betwixt
           the
           conjugal
           of
           man
           and
           wife
           ,
           and
           fraternal
           conversation
           of
           brother
           and
           sister
           ;
           in
           the
           reciprocacy
           of
           their
           love
           ,
           transcending
           both
           ;
           in
           the
           purity
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           equal
           to
           this
           ;
           and
           in
           fruition
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           nothing
           inferior
           to
           the
           other
           :
           for
           when
           ,
           after
           the
           waiting
           damsel
           had
           ,
           by
           putting
           her
           beautiful
           Mistris
           into
           her
           Nocturnal
           dress
           ,
           quite
           impoverished
           the
           ornaments
           of
           her
           that
           dayes
           wear
           ,
           in
           robbing
           them
           of
           the
           inestimably
           rich
           treasure
           which
           they
           inclosed
           ;
           and
           then
           performed
           the
           same
           office
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           her
           Ladies
           affections
           ,
           by
           laying
           aside
           the
           impestring
           bulk
           of
           his
           journal
           abiliaments
           ,
           and
           fitting
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           singlest
           manner
           possible
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           genuine
           habit
           
             a
             la
             Cypriana
          
           that
           Cupid
           
           could
           devise
           ;
           she
           ,
           as
           it
           became
           an
           obsequious
           servant
           ,
           and
           maid
           observant
           of
           her
           Mistrisses
           directions
           ,
           bidding
           them
           good
           night
           with
           the
           inarticulate
           voyce
           of
           an
           humble
           curtesie
           ,
           locked
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           room
           behind
           her
           ,
           and
           shut
           them
           both
           in
           to
           the
           reverence
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           him
           to
           her
           discretion
           ,
           her
           to
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           the
           passion
           of
           each
           other
           :
           who
           then
           finding
           themselves
           not
           only
           together
           ,
           but
           alone
           with
           other
           ,
           were
           in
           an
           instant
           transported
           both
           of
           them
           with
           an
           equal
           kinde
           of
           rapture
           :
           for
           as
           he
           looked
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           beams
           of
           her
           bright
           eyes
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           refulgency
           her
           Alabaster-like
           skin
           did
           shine
           through
           the
           thin
           cawle
           of
           her
           Idalian
           garments
           ,
           her
           appearance
           was
           like
           the
           Antartick
           Oriency
           of
           a
           Western
           Aurore
           ,
           or
           Acronick
           rising
           of
           the
           most
           radiant
           constellation
           of
           the
           firmament
           :
           and
           whilst
           she
           viewed
           him
           ,
           and
           perceived
           the
           portliness
           of
           his
           garb
           ▪
           comeliness
           of
           his
           face
           ,
           sweetness
           of
           his
           countenance
           ,
           and
           majesty
           in
           his
           very
           chevelure
           ;
           with
           the
           goodliness
           of
           his
           frame
           ,
           proportion
           of
           his
           limbs
           ,
           and
           symmetry
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           joints
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           cobweb
           slenderness
           of
           his
           Cyllenian
           vestments
           ,
           were
           represented
           almost
           in
           their
           
             puris
             naturalibus
          
           his
           resemblance
           was
           like
           that
           of
           Aeneas
           to
           ,
           
           Dido
           ,
           when
           she
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             in
             face
             and
             shoulders
             like
             a
             god
          
           ;
           or
           rather
           to
           her
           he
           seemed
           as
           to
           the
           female
           deities
           did
           Ganimed
           ,
           when
           ,
           after
           being
           carryed
           up
           to
           heaven
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           presence
           of
           Jupiter
           .
           Thus
           for
           a
           while
           their
           eloquence
           was
           mute
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           spoke
           ,
           was
           but
           with
           the
           eye
           and
           hand
           ;
           yet
           so
           perswasively
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           intermutual
           unlimitedness
           of
           their
           visotactil
           sensation
           ,
           that
           each
           part
           and
           portion
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           either
           ,
           was
           obvious
           to
           the
           sight
           and
           touch
           of
           the
           persons
           of
           both
           ;
           the
           visuriency
           of
           either
           ,
           by
           ushering
           the
           tacturiency
           of
           both
           ,
           made
           the
           attrectation
           of
           both
           cōsequent
           to
           the
           inspection
           of
           either
           :
           here
           was
           it
           that
           Passion
           was
           active
           ,
           &
           Action
           passive
           ;
           they
           both
           being
           overcome
           by
           other
           ,
           and
           each
           the
           conquerour
           .
           To
           speak
           of
           her
           hirquitalliency
           at
           the
           elevation
           of
           the
           pole
           of
           his
           Microcosme
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           luxuriousness
           to
           erect
           a
           gnomon
           on
           her
           horizontal
           dyal
           ,
           will
           perhaps
           be
           held
           by
           some
           to
           be
           expressions
           full
           of
           obscoeness
           ,
           and
           offensive
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           chaste
           ears
           :
           yet
           seeing
           she
           was
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           could
           not
           be
           such
           without
           consummation
           of
           marriage
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           the
           same
           thing
           in
           effect
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           as
           
             definitiones
             Logicae
             verificantur
             in
             rebus
          
           ,
           if
           the
           exerced
           act
           be
           lawful
           ,
           that
           the
           diction
           
           which
           suppones
           it
           ;
           can
           be
           of
           no
           great
           transgression
           ,
           unless
           you
           would
           call
           it
           a
           solaecisme
           ,
           or
           that
           vice
           in
           grammar
           which
           imports
           the
           copulating
           of
           the
           masculine
           with
           the
           feminine
           gender
           .
           But
           as
           the
           misery
           of
           the
           life
           of
           man
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           bitterness
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           subsequent
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           joy
           the
           prognostick
           of
           grief
           to
           come
           ;
           so
           the
           admirable
           Crichtoun
           (
           or
           to
           resume
           my
           discourse
           where
           I
           broke
           off
           ,
           I
           say
           it
           hapened
           on
           a
           Shrovetuesday
           at
           night
           ,
           that
           the
           ever-renowned
           Crichtoun
           )
           was
           warned
           by
           a
           great
           noise
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           for
           the
           acting
           of
           another
           part
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           (
           who
           till
           that
           time
           from
           the
           first
           houre
           of
           the
           night
           inclusively
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           four
           hours
           together
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           attendants
           ,
           had
           done
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           rant
           it
           ,
           roar
           ,
           and
           roam
           from
           one
           Taverne
           to
           another
           ,
           with
           haut-bois
           ,
           flutes
           ,
           and
           trumpets
           ,
           drinking
           healths
           ,
           breaking
           glasses
           ,
           tossing
           pots
           ,
           whitling
           themselves
           with
           Septembral
           juyce
           ,
           tumbling
           in
           the
           kennel
           ,
           and
           acting
           all
           the
           devisable
           feats
           of
           madness
           ,
           at
           least
           so
           many
           as
           in
           their
           irregular
           judgements
           did
           seem
           might
           contrevalue
           all
           the
           penance
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           do
           for
           them
           the
           whole
           Lent
           thereafter
           )
           being
           ambitious
           to
           have
           a
           kiss
           of
           his
           Mistris
           hand
           (
           for
           so
           ,
           in
           that
           too
           frolick
           humour
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           this
           
           young
           Lady
           )
           before
           he
           should
           go
           to
           bed
           ;
           with
           nine
           Gentlemen
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           four
           pages
           carrying
           waxe
           tapers
           before
           him
           ,
           comes
           to
           the
           place
           where
           Crichtoun
           and
           the
           foresaid
           Lady
           were
           (
           though
           the
           Prince
           knew
           nothing
           of
           Crichtoun's
           being
           there
           )
           and
           knocks
           at
           the
           outer
           gate
           thereof
           .
           No
           answer
           is
           made
           at
           first
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           house
           was
           in
           a
           profound
           silene
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Morphee
           ,
           save
           that
           blessed
           pair
           of
           pigeon-like
           lovers
           ,
           in
           whom
           Cupid
           ,
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           Hymenaean
           rites
           ,
           had
           inspired
           a
           joynt
           determination
           to
           turne
           that
           whole
           nights
           rest
           to
           motion
           :
           but
           the
           fates
           being
           pleased
           otherways
           to
           dispose
           of
           things
           then
           as
           they
           proposed
           them
           ,
           the
           clapper
           is
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           rap
           with
           a
           flap
           ,
           till
           a
           threefold
           clap
           made
           the
           sound
           to
           rebound
           .
           With
           this
           the
           Porter
           awakes
           ,
           looks
           out
           at
           a
           lattice-window
           of
           his
           lodge
           ,
           and
           seeing
           them
           all
           with
           masks
           and
           vizards
           on
           their
           faces
           ,
           asked
           them
           what
           their
           desire
           was
           ,
           or
           what
           it
           might
           be
           that
           moved
           them
           to
           come
           so
           late
           in
           such
           a
           disguise
           ?
           The
           Prince
           himself
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Gentlemen
           desirous
           onely
           to
           salute
           my
           Lady
           ;
           which
           courtesie
           when
           obtained
           ,
           they
           should
           forthwith
           be
           gone
           .
           The
           porter
           advertiseth
           the
           page
           ,
           and
           tells
           him
           all
           ;
           who
           doing
           the
           same
           to
           
           the
           waiting
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           she
           ,
           to
           receive
           orders
           from
           her
           Mistris
           ,
           opens
           the
           chamber-doore
           ,
           enters
           in
           ,
           relates
           the
           story
           ,
           and
           demands
           direction
           from
           my
           Lady
           ;
           who
           immediately
           bids
           her
           call
           the
           page
           to
           her
           :
           she
           does
           it
           ;
           he
           comes
           ,
           and
           enquiring
           what
           the
           will
           of
           her
           signoria
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           she
           enjoynes
           him
           to
           go
           down
           and
           beseech
           those
           Gentlemen
           to
           be
           pleased
           to
           have
           her
           excused
           for
           that
           night
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           abed
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           well
           as
           she
           could
           wish
           ,
           to
           bear
           them
           company
           ;
           yet
           if
           they
           conceived
           any
           fault
           in
           her
           ,
           she
           should
           strive
           to
           make
           them
           amends
           for
           it
           ,
           some
           other
           time
           :
           the
           page
           accordingly
           acquits
           himself
           of
           what
           is
           recommended
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           after
           he
           had
           caused
           open
           the
           wicket
           of
           the
           gate
           ,
           and
           faced
           the
           street
           ,
           he
           first
           saluted
           them
           ,
           with
           that
           Court-like
           dexterity
           ,
           which
           did
           bespeak
           him
           a
           well-educated
           boy
           ,
           and
           of
           good
           parentage
           ;
           then
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           his
           Lady
           Mistris
           to
           intreat
           them
           (
           seeing
           she
           knew
           not
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           wearing
           of
           vizards
           did
           in
           civility
           debar
           her
           from
           enquiring
           after
           their
           names
           )
           to
           take
           in
           good
           part
           her
           remitting
           of
           that
           their
           visit
           to
           another
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           present
           indisposure
           ,
           and
           great
           need
           of
           rest
           ;
           which
           if
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           any
           pretext
           to
           except
           against
           ,
           
           she
           would
           heartily
           make
           atonement
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           them
           satisfaction
           at
           any
           other
           time
           .
           The
           Princes
           answer
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           not
           but
           that
           he
           should
           have
           been
           admitted
           with
           less
           ceremony
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           the
           time
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           his
           Lady-mistris
           her
           being
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           rest
           ,
           might
           seem
           to
           plead
           somewhat
           for
           the
           non-disturbance
           of
           her
           desired
           solitariness
           ;
           that
           nevertheless
           the
           uncontrolled
           priviledges
           of
           the
           season
           exempting
           them
           from
           all
           prescribed
           (
           and
           at
           all
           other
           times
           observed
           )
           boundaries
           ,
           might
           in
           the
           carnavaleceve
           ,
           and
           supremest
           night
           of
           its
           law
           transcendent
           jollities
           ,
           by
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           very
           well
           apologize
           for
           that
           trespass
           .
           Which
           words
           being
           spoken
           ,
           he
           ,
           without
           giving
           the
           Page
           leisure
           to
           reply
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           cold
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           rusht
           in
           at
           the
           open
           wicket
           even
           into
           the
           Coutt
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Torch-bearers
           ,
           each
           one
           whereof
           was
           no
           less
           cup-shotten
           then
           himself
           .
           The
           Page
           astonished
           at
           such
           unexpected
           rudeness
           ,
           said
           ,
           with
           an
           audible
           voice
           ,
           What
           do
           you
           mean
           ,
           gentlemen
           ?
           do
           you
           intend
           to
           break
           in
           by
           violence
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           an
           undue
           time
           enforce
           my
           Lady
           to
           grant
           you
           admittance
           .
           Look
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           to
           your
           own
           reputations
           ;
           and
           if
           regardless
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           consider
           what
           imputation
           ,
           and
           
           stain
           of
           credit
           wil
           lye
           upon
           you
           ,
           thus
           to
           commit
           an
           enormous
           action
           ,
           because
           of
           some
           colour
           of
           justifying
           it
           by
           immunities
           of
           set
           times
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           no
           reason
           but
           meer
           toleration
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           warrant
           then
           a
           feeble
           inveterate
           prescription
           ;
           therefore
           let
           me
           beseech
           you
           ,
           gentlemen
           ,
           if
           you
           love
           your selves
           ,
           and
           the
           continuation
           of
           your
           own
           good
           names
           ,
           or
           tender
           anykind
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           Ladys
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           be
           pleased
           of
           your
           own
           accords
           ,
           to
           chuse
           rather
           to
           return
           from
           whence
           you
           came
           ,
           or
           go
           whither
           elswhere
           you
           will
           ,
           then
           toimagin
           anyrational
           man
           wil
           think
           that
           your
           masks
           &
           vizards
           can
           be
           sufficient
           covers
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           hide
           and
           palliate
           the
           deformedness
           of
           this
           obtrusive
           incivility
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Princes
           gentlemen
           (
           whose
           braines
           the
           fumes
           of
           Greek
           and
           Italian
           wines
           had
           a
           little
           intoxicated
           )
           laying
           hold
           only
           upon
           the
           last
           word
           (
           all
           the
           rest
           having
           escaped
           both
           his
           imagination
           and
           memory
           ,
           like
           an
           empty
           sound
           which
           makes
           no
           impression
           )
           and
           most
           eagerly
           grasping
           at
           it
           (
           like
           a
           snarling
           curr
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           gnarring
           snatcheth
           at
           the
           taile
           )
           ecchoes
           it
           ,
           incivility
           ;
           then
           coming
           up
           closer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           how
           now
           Jackanapes
           ,
           whom
           do
           you
           twit
           with
           incivility
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           such
           a
           sound
           thwack
           over
           the
           left
           shoulder
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           
           scabard
           and
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           noise
           thereof
           reached
           to
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           my
           Ladyes
           bed-chamber
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           generous
           Page
           (
           who
           besides
           his
           breeding
           otherwayes
           ,
           was
           the
           son
           of
           a
           nobleman
           )
           being
           a
           little
           commoved
           and
           vexed
           at
           an
           affront
           so
           undeservedly
           received
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           given
           ,
           told
           the
           Esquire
           who
           had
           wronged
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           but
           had
           one
           drop
           of
           any
           good
           blood
           within
           him
           ,
           he
           never
           would
           have
           offered
           to
           strike
           a
           gentleman
           that
           wanted
           a
           weapon
           wherewith
           to
           defend
           himself
           ;
           and
           that
           although
           he
           was
           but
           of
           fourteen
           yeers
           of
           age
           ,
           and
           for
           strength
           but
           as
           a
           springal
           or
           stripling
           in
           regard
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           nevertheless
           (
           would
           any
           of
           those
           other
           nine
           gentlemen
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           )
           be
           pleased
           to
           favour
           him
           but
           with
           the
           lend
           of
           a
           sword
           )
           take
           upon
           him
           even
           then
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           place
           ,
           to
           humble
           his
           cockes-comb
           ,
           pull
           his
           crest
           a
           little
           lower
           down
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           faine
           (
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           life
           )
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           is
           but
           a
           base
           and
           unworthy
           man.
           Whilst
           the
           gentleman
           was
           about
           to
           have
           shapen
           him
           an
           answer
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           being
           very
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           discretion
           ,
           wit
           ,
           garb
           ,
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           boy
           ,
           commanded
           the
           other
           to
           silence
           ;
           and
           forthwith
           taking
           the
           speech
           in
           hand
           himself
           ,
           commended
           him
           very
           much
           for
           his
           loyalty
           to
           his
           
           Mistris
           ;
           and
           (
           for
           his
           better
           ingratiating
           in
           the
           Pages
           favour
           )
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           rich
           Saphir
           ,
           to
           shew
           him
           but
           the
           way
           to
           my
           Ladyes
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           he
           vowed
           that
           (
           as
           he
           was
           a
           gentleman
           )
           he
           would
           make
           no
           longer
           stay
           then
           barely
           might
           afford
           him
           the
           time
           to
           kiss
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           leave
           .
           The
           sweet
           boy
           (
           being
           more
           incensed
           at
           the
           manner
           of
           that
           offer
           of
           the
           prince
           (
           whom
           he
           knew
           not
           )
           then
           at
           the
           discourtesie
           he
           had
           sustained
           by
           his
           aforesaid
           gentleman
           )
           plainly
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           very
           well
           put
           up
           his
           Saphir
           into
           his
           pocket
           againe
           ;
           for
           that
           all
           the
           gifts
           in
           the
           world
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           gaine
           that
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           ground
           enough
           in
           reason
           for
           perswading
           the
           grant
           thereof
           without
           them
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           the
           Prince
           and
           Pomponacio
           (
           for
           so
           they
           called
           the
           Page
           )
           had
           thus
           for
           a
           long
           time
           together
           debated
           to
           and
           againe
           ,
           the
           reasons
           for
           and
           against
           the
           intended
           visit
           ,
           with
           so
           little
           success
           on
           either
           side
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           artifice
           was
           used
           in
           the
           Rhetorick
           ,
           the
           less
           effect
           it
           had
           in
           the
           perswasion
           :
           The
           Prince
           unwilling
           to
           miss
           of
           his
           mark
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           in
           all
           the
           quivers
           of
           his
           reason
           one
           shaft
           wherewith
           to
           hit
           it
           ,
           resolved
           to
           interpose
           some
           authority
           with
           his
           argumentations
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           foxes
           skin
           could
           not
           serve
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           
           the
           Lyons
           :
           to
           the
           prosecuting
           of
           which
           intent
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           vinomadefied
           retinue
           ,
           resolved
           to
           press
           in
           upon
           the
           Page
           ,
           and
           ,
           maugre
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           get
           up
           staires
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           fortune
           in
           the
           quest
           of
           the
           Chamber
           they
           aimed
           at
           :
           for
           albeit
           the
           stradling
           as
           wide
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           of
           pretty
           Pomponacio
           at
           the
           door
           whereat
           they
           made
           account
           to
           force
           their
           passage
           ,
           did
           for
           a
           while
           retard
           their
           designe
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           chariness
           to
           struggle
           with
           so
           hopeful
           a
           youth
           ,
           and
           tender
           imp
           of
           so
           great
           expectation
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           loath
           to
           faile
           of
           their
           end
           ,
           by
           how
           indirect
           meanes
           soever
           they
           might
           attaine
           thereto
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           the
           very
           action
           of
           crowning
           their
           violence
           with
           prevalency
           ,
           when
           the
           admirable
           and
           ever-renowned
           Crichtoun
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           Princes
           first
           manning
           of
           the
           Court
           taking
           ●he
           Alarm
           ,
           step'd
           from
           the
           shrine
           of
           Venus
           ,
           to
           the
           Oracle
           of
           
             Pallas
             armata
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           waiting
           gentlewoman
           ,
           having
           apparelled
           himself
           with
           a
           paludamental
           vesture
           ,
           after
           the
           antick
           fashion
           of
           the
           illustrious
           Romans
           ,
           both
           for
           that
           he
           minded
           not
           to
           make
           himself
           then
           known
           ,
           that
           to
           walk
           then
           in
           such
           like
           disguise
           was
           the
           anniversary
           custome
           of
           all
           that
           country
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           both
           gentlemen
           and
           others
           standing
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           were
           in
           their
           mascaradal
           garments
           ;
           with
           his
           sword
           
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           like
           a
           messenger
           from
           the
           gods
           ,
           came
           down
           to
           relieve
           the
           Page
           from
           the
           poste
           whereat
           he
           stood
           Sentry
           ;
           and
           when
           (
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           minor
           Planets
           appeares
           not
           before
           the
           glorious
           rayes
           of
           Titan
           )
           he
           had
           obscured
           the
           irradiancy
           of
           Pomponacio
           with
           his
           more
           effulgent
           presence
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           pretext
           of
           turning
           him
           to
           the
           Page
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           stand
           behind
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           had
           exposed
           the
           full
           view
           of
           his
           left
           side
           (
           so
           far
           as
           the
           light
           of
           Torches
           could
           make
           it
           perceivable
           )
           to
           the
           lookers
           on
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           all
           
             in
             cuerpo
          
           carying
           swords
           in
           their
           hands
           in
           stead
           of
           cloaks
           about
           them
           ,
           imagined
           really
           ,
           by
           the
           badge
           or
           cognizance
           they
           saw
           neer
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           one
           of
           my
           Ladies
           chief
           domestick
           servants
           :
           he
           addressed
           his
           discourse
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           nine
           gentlemen
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ;
           neither
           of
           all
           whereof
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           accoutred
           ,
           was
           he
           able
           (
           either
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Tapers
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           but
           in
           the
           first
           week
           of
           its
           waxing
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           Tuesday
           next
           to
           the
           first
           new
           Moon
           that
           followed
           the
           purification
           day
           )
           to
           discern
           in
           any
           manner
           of
           way
           what
           they
           were
           :
           and
           for
           that
           he
           perceived
           by
           their
           unstedfast
           postures
           ,
           that
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           grape
           had
           made
           them
           subjects
           to
           Jacchus
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           extranean-like
           demeanour
           
           towards
           him
           (
           not
           without
           some
           amazement
           )
           did
           manifest
           his
           certainty
           of
           their
           not
           knowing
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           with
           another
           kind
           of
           intonation
           (
           that
           his
           speech
           might
           not
           bewray
           him
           )
           then
           that
           which
           waited
           upon
           his
           usual
           note
           ,
           of
           utterance
           ,
           made
           a
           pithy
           Panegyrick
           in
           praise
           of
           those
           that
           endeavoured
           ,
           by
           their
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           Bacchanalian
           compagnionry
           ,
           to
           cheer
           up
           their
           hearts
           with
           precious
           liquour
           ,
           and
           renew
           the
           golden
           age
           ;
           whence
           descending
           to
           a
           more
           particular
           application
           ,
           he
           very
           much
           applauded
           the
           ten
           gentlemen
           ,
           for
           their
           being
           pleased
           (
           out
           of
           their
           devotion
           to
           the
           
             Lyaean
             god
          
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           great
           respect
           been
           bred
           and
           elevated
           amongst
           the
           Nymphs
           )
           not
           to
           forget
           ,
           amidst
           the
           most
           sacred
           plying
           of
           their
           symposiasms
           ,
           that
           duty
           to
           Ladyes
           which
           was
           incumbent
           on
           them
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           a
           visite
           :
           then
           wh●eling
           neatly
           about
           to
           fetch
           another
           careere
           ,
           he
           discreetly
           represented
           to
           them
           all
           the
           necessary
           circumstances
           at
           such
           a
           visit
           observable
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           infringing
           of
           the
           meanest
           title
           or
           particle
           of
           any
           one
           thereof
           ,
           would
           quite
           disconcert
           the
           mutual
           harmony
           it
           should
           produce
           ,
           and
           bring
           an
           unspeakable
           disparagement
           to
           the
           credits
           and
           honors
           of
           all
           guilty
           of
           the
           like
           delinquency
           .
           In
           amplifying
           hereof
           ,
           and
           working
           
           upon
           their
           passions
           ,
           he
           let
           go
           so
           many
           secret
           springs
           ,
           and
           inward
           resorts
           of
           eloquence
           ,
           that
           being
           all
           perswaded
           of
           the
           unseasonableness
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           unreasonableness
           of
           the
           suit
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           a
           thousand
           ducats
           that
           night
           ,
           would
           have
           adventured
           to
           make
           any
           further
           progress
           in
           that
           after
           which
           a
           little
           before
           they
           had
           been
           so
           eager
           :
           so
           profound
           was
           the
           character
           of
           reverence
           toward
           that
           Lady
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           insinuatingly
           had
           imprinted
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           purposing
           to
           insist
           no
           longer
           upon
           the
           visitatory
           design
           ,
           did
           cast
           their
           minds
           on
           a
           sudden
           upon
           another
           far
           more
           haire-brained
           consideration
           ;
           when
           the
           Prince
           to
           one
           of
           his
           chief
           gentlemen
           said
           ,
           We
           wil
           do
           this
           good
           fellow
           no
           wrong
           ;
           yet
           before
           we
           go
           hence
           ,
           let
           us
           try
           what
           courage
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           after
           we
           have
           made
           him
           flee
           for
           it
           ,
           we
           may
           to
           morrow
           make
           one
           excuse
           for
           all
           ,
           to
           the
           Lady
           whom
           he
           serveth
           .
           Do
           not
           you
           see
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           how
           he
           dandleth
           the
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           about
           to
           braveer
           us
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           is
           decked
           and
           trimm'd
           up
           in
           his
           cloaths
           ,
           like
           another
           Hector
           of
           Troy
           ,
           but
           I
           doubt
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           so
           martial
           ,
           he
           speaks
           too
           well
           to
           be
           valiant
           :
           he
           is
           certainly
           more
           Mercurial
           then
           military
           ;
           therefore
           let
           us
           make
           him
           turn
           his
           back
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           spie
           if
           ,
           as
           another
           
           Mercury
           ,
           he
           hath
           any
           wings
           on
           his
           heels
           .
           This
           foolish
           chat
           no
           sooner
           was
           blattered
           out
           to
           the
           ears
           of
           three
           of
           his
           gentlemen
           ,
           that
           were
           nearest
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           sudden
           drawing
           of
           their
           swords
           ,
           though
           but
           injest
           ,
           made
           the
           other
           6
           who
           heard
           not
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           mad
           ,
           to
           adventure
           the
           rashness
           wherewith
           the
           spirit
           of
           wine
           had
           inspired
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           prudensequal
           &
           invincible
           fortitude
           of
           the
           matchless
           Crichtoun
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           turn
           his
           back
           to
           those
           that
           had
           any
           project
           against
           his
           brest
           ,
           most
           manfully
           sustained
           their
           encounter
           ;
           which
           (
           although
           furious
           at
           first
           )
           appearing
           nevertheless
           unto
           him
           (
           because
           of
           the
           odds
           of
           ten
           to
           one
           )
           not
           to
           have
           been
           in
           earnest
           ,
           he
           for
           twenty
           several
           bouts
           ,
           did
           but
           ward
           their
           blows
           ,
           and
           pary
           with
           the
           fort
           of
           his
           sword
           ,
           till
           by
           plying
           the
           defensive
           part
           too
           long
           ,
           he
           had
           received
           one
           thrust
           in
           the
           thigh
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           the
           arme
           ;
           the
           trickling
           of
           his
           blood
           from
           the
           wounds
           whereof
           ,
           prompted
           his
           heroick
           spirit
           (
           as
           at
           a
           desperate
           stake
           to
           have
           at
           all
           or
           none
           )
           to
           make
           his
           tith
           outvytheir
           stock
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           them
           all
           ▪
           in
           which
           resolution
           when
           from
           the
           door
           whereat
           he
           stood
           ,
           he
           had
           lanched
           forth
           three
           paces
           in
           the
           Court
           (
           having
           lovely
           Pomponacio
           behind
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           warning
           in
           case
           of
           surprisal
           in
           the
           reer
           ,
           and
           
           all
           his
           ten
           adversaries
           in
           a
           front
           before
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           making
           up
           above
           a
           quadrant
           of
           that
           periphery
           whereof
           his
           body
           was
           the
           center
           ,
           were
           about
           ,
           from
           the
           exterior
           points
           of
           all
           their
           right
           shoulder-blades
           ,
           alongst
           the
           additional
           line
           of
           their
           armes
           and
           tucks
           ,
           to
           lodge
           home
           in
           him
           so
           many
           truculent
           semi-diameters
           )
           he
           retrograding
           their
           intention
           ,
           and
           beginning
           his
           agency
           ,
           where
           they
           would
           have
           made
           him
           a
           patient
           ,
           in
           as
           short
           space
           as
           the
           most
           diagrammatically-skilled
           hand
           ,
           could
           have
           been
           able
           to
           describe
           lines
           representative
           of
           the
           distance
           'twixt
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           several
           kardagas
           ,
           or
           horary
           expeditions
           of
           the
           Suns
           Diurnal
           motion
           ,
           from
           his
           
             aequinoxial
             horizontality
          
           to
           the
           top
           of
           his
           Meridian
           hight
           (
           which
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           a
           ruler
           by
           six
           draughts
           of
           a
           pen
           ,
           is
           quickly
           delineated
           )
           livered
           out
           six
           several
           thrusts
           against
           them
           ,
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           he
           made
           such
           speedy
           work
           upon
           the
           respective
           segments
           of
           that
           debauch'd
           circumference
           ,
           through
           the
           red-ink-marks
           ,
           which
           his
           streightdrawn
           stroaks
           imprinted
           ,
           that
           being
           alonged
           from
           the
           center-point
           of
           his
           own
           courage
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           thunder-bolt-like-swiftness
           of
           hand
           radiated
           upon
           their
           bodies
           ,
           he
           discussed
           a
           whole
           quadrant
           of
           those
           ten
           ,
           whereof
           four
           and
           twenty
           make
           the
           circle
           ;
           and
           laying
           six
           of
           
           the
           most
           inraged
           of
           them
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           left
           (
           in
           the
           other
           four
           )
           but
           a
           Sextant
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           ring
           ,
           to
           avenge
           the
           death
           of
           their
           dismal
           associates
           .
           Of
           which
           quaternity
           ,
           the
           Prince
           (
           being
           most
           concerned
           in
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           disaster
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           only
           cause
           thereof
           (
           though
           his
           intentions
           levelled
           at
           another
           issue
           )
           and
           like
           to
           burst
           with
           shame
           to
           see
           himself
           loadned
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           so
           much
           dishonour
           ,
           by
           the
           incomparable
           valour
           of
           one
           single
           man
           )
           did
           set
           forward
           at
           the
           swords
           point
           ,
           to
           essay
           if
           in
           his
           person
           so
           much
           lost
           credit
           might
           be
           recovered
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           comming
           within
           distance
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           advancing
           of
           a
           thurst
           in
           quart
           ;
           when
           the
           most
           agil
           Crichtoun
           pareing
           it
           in
           the
           same
           ward
           ,
           smoothly
           glided
           a
           long
           the
           Princes
           sword
           ,
           and
           being
           master
           of
           its
           feeble
           ,
           was
           upon
           the
           very
           instant
           of
           making
           his
           Highness
           very
           low
           ,
           and
           laying
           his
           honor
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           when
           one
           of
           the
           three
           Courtiers
           whom
           fortune
           had
           favoured
           not
           to
           fall
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Crichtoun
           ,
           cryed
           aloud
           
             Hold
             ,
             hold
             ,
             kill
             not
             the
             Prince
             :
          
           at
           which
           words
           the
           courteous
           Crichtoun
           recoyling
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           out
           of
           distance
           ,
           the
           Prince
           pulled
           off
           his
           vizard
           ,
           and
           throwing
           it
           away
           ,
           shew
           his
           face
           so
           fully
           ,
           that
           the
           noble-hearted
           Crichtoun
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           his
           mistake
           ,
           and
           sory
           
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Princes
           servants
           should
           have
           enforced
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           to
           become
           the
           actor
           of
           their
           destruction
           ,
           made
           unto
           the
           Prince
           a
           very
           low
           obeisance
           ;
           and
           setting
           his
           left
           knee
           to
           the
           ground
           (
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           to
           receive
           the
           honor
           of
           Knight-hood
           )
           with
           his
           right
           hand
           presented
           him
           the
           hilts
           of
           his
           own
           conquering
           sword
           ,
           with
           the
           point
           thereof
           towards
           his
           own
           brest
           ,
           wishing
           his
           highness
           to
           excuse
           his
           not
           knowning
           him
           in
           that
           disguise
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           pleased
           to
           pardon
           what
           unluckily
           had
           ensued
           upon
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           defending
           himself
           ,
           which
           (
           at
           such
           an
           exigent
           )
           might
           have
           befaln
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           minded
           to
           abandon
           their
           lives
           to
           the
           indiscretion
           of
           others
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           in
           the
           throne
           of
           whose
           judgement
           the
           rebellious
           vapours
           of
           the
           Tun
           had
           installed
           Nemesis
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           irascible
           faculty
           shake
           off
           the
           soveraignty
           of
           reason
           ,
           being
           without
           himself
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           restraine
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           the
           wills
           first
           motion
           ,
           runs
           Crichtoun
           through
           the
           heart
           with
           his
           own
           sword
           ,
           and
           kils
           him
           :
           in
           the
           interim
           of
           which
           lamentable
           accident
           ,
           the
           sweet
           and
           beautiful
           Lady
           (
           who
           by
           this
           time
           had
           slipped
           her self
           in-a
           cloth-of-Gold
           petticoat
           ,
           in
           the
           anterior
           fente
           whereof
           was
           an
           asteristick
           ouch
           ,
           wherein
           were
           inchased
           fifteen
           several
           diamonds
           ,
           
           representative
           of
           the
           constellation
           of
           the
           primest
           Stars
           in
           the
           signe
           of
           Virgo
           ;
           had
           enriched
           a
           tissue
           gown
           and
           wastcoat
           of
           brocado
           with
           the
           precious
           treasure
           of
           her
           Ivory
           body
           ;
           and
           put
           the
           foot-stals
           of
           those
           Marble
           pillars
           which
           did
           support
           her
           Microcosme
           ,
           into
           a
           paire
           of
           incarnation
           Velvet
           slippers
           embroydered
           with
           purle
           )
           being
           descended
           to
           the
           lower
           door
           (
           which
           jetted
           out
           to
           the
           courtwards
           )
           where
           Pomponacio
           was
           standing
           ,
           with
           the
           curled
           tresses
           of
           her
           discheveled
           haire
           dangling
           over
           her
           shoulders
           ,
           by
           the
           love-knots
           of
           whose
           naturally-guilded
           filaments
           were
           made
           fast
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           gallant
           sparks
           ,
           who
           from
           their
           liberty
           of
           ranging
           after
           other
           beauties
           ,
           were
           more
           forcibly
           curbed
           by
           those
           capillary
           fetters
           ,
           than
           by
           so
           many
           chaines
           of
           iron
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           dadalian
           windings
           of
           the
           crisped
           pleats
           whereof
           ,
           did
           lye
           in
           ambush
           a
           whole
           brigade
           of
           
             Paphian
             Archers
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           loftiest
           Martialists
           to
           stoop
           to
           the
           shrine
           of
           Cupid
           ;
           and
           ,
           Arachne-like
           ,
           now
           careering
           ,
           now
           caracoling
           it
           alongest
           the
           Polygonal
           plainness
           of
           its
           twisted
           threds
           )
           seaze
           on
           the
           affections
           of
           all
           whose
           looks
           should
           be
           involved
           in
           her
           locks
           ;
           and
           ,
           with
           a
           presentation
           exposing
           to
           the
           beholders
           all
           the
           perfections
           that
           ever
           yet
           were
           by
           the
           graces
           conferred
           on
           the
           
           female
           sexe
           ,
           all
           the
           excellencies
           of
           
             Juno
             ,
             Venus
          
           ,
           and
           Minerva
           ;
           the
           other
           feminean
           Deities
           ,
           and
           semi-goddesses
           of
           former
           ages
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           of
           new
           revived
           ,
           and
           within
           her
           compiled
           ,
           as
           the
           compactedst
           abbridgement
           of
           all
           their
           best
           endowments
           ;
           stepped
           a
           pace
           or
           two
           into
           the
           Court
           (
           with
           all
           the
           celerity
           that
           the
           intermixed
           passions
           of
           love
           and
           indignation
           was
           able
           to
           prompt
           her
           to
           :
           during
           which
           time
           which
           certainly
           was
           very
           short
           ,
           because
           ,
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           her
           angelically-composed
           body
           ,
           the
           quantity
           attending
           the
           matter
           of
           its
           constitution
           was
           no
           more
           obstructive
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           various
           exquisite
           qualities
           flowing
           from
           the
           form
           thereof
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           no
           blemish
           )
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Princes
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           those
           were
           with
           him
           (
           for
           the
           influences
           of
           Cupid
           are
           like
           the
           actions
           of
           generation
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             in
             instanti
          
           )
           pryed
           into
           ,
           spyed
           ,
           and
           surveyed
           from
           the
           top
           of
           that
           sublimely-framed
           head
           ,
           which
           culminated
           her
           accomplishments
           ,
           down
           along
           the
           wonderful
           symmetry
           of
           her
           divinely-proportioned
           countenance
           ;
           from
           the
           glorious
           light
           of
           whose
           two
           luminaries
           ,
           Apollo
           might
           have
           borrowed
           rayes
           to
           court
           his
           Daphne
           ,
           and
           Diana
           her
           Endymion
           :
           even
           to
           the
           rubies
           of
           those
           lips
           ,
           where
           two
           Cupids
           still
           were
           kissing
           one
           another
           for
           joy
           of
           being
           
           so
           neer
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           her
           two
           rows
           of
           pea●les
           inclosed
           within
           them
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           through
           the
           most
           graceful
           objects
           of
           all
           her
           intermediate
           parts
           ,
           to
           the
           heaven-like
           polished
           prominences
           of
           her
           mellifluent
           and
           heroinal
           breast
           ,
           whose
           porphyr
           streaks
           (
           like
           arches
           of
           the
           ecliptick
           and
           colures
           ,
           or
           azimuch
           and
           Almicantar-circles
           intersecting
           other
           )
           expansed
           in
           pretty
           veinelets
           (
           through
           whose
           sweet
           conduits
           run
           the
           delicious
           streams
           of
           Nectar
           ,
           wherewith
           were
           cherished
           the
           pretty
           sucklings
           of
           the
           Cyprian
           goddesse
           )
           smiled
           on
           one
           another
           to
           see
           their
           courses
           regulated
           by
           the
           two
           niple-poles
           above
           them
           elevated
           ,
           in
           each
           their
           own
           hemisphere
           ;
           whose
           magnetick
           vertue
           ,
           by
           attracting
           hearts
           ,
           and
           sympathy
           in
           their
           refocillation
           ,
           had
           a
           more
           impowering
           ascendent
           over
           poetick
           lovers
           ,
           for
           furnishing
           their
           braines
           with
           choise
           of
           fancy
           ,
           then
           ever
           had
           the
           two
           tops
           of
           Parnassus-hill
           ,
           when
           animated
           or
           assisted
           by
           all
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           Pierian
           Muses
           :
           then
           from
           the
           snow-white
           galaxy
           betwixt
           those
           gemel-monts
           ,
           whose
           milken
           paths
           ,
           like
           to
           the
           plaines
           of
           Thessaly
           ,
           do
           by
           reflexion
           calefie
           ,
           to
           that
           procuberant
           and
           convexe
           Ivory
           ,
           whose
           meditullian
           node
           ,
           compared
           with
           that
           other
           ,
           where
           the
           ecliptick
           cuts
           the
           aequinoxial
           ,
           did
           far
           surpass
           it
           in
           that
           property
           
           whereby
           the
           night
           is
           brought
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           day
           :
           whence
           having
           past
           the
           line
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           depress
           the
           former
           pole
           to
           elevate
           another
           ,
           the
           inward
           prospect
           of
           their
           minde
           discovered
           a
           new
           America
           ,
           or
           land
           unknown
           ,
           in
           whose
           subterranean
           &
           intestine
           cels
           were
           secret
           mines
           of
           greater
           worth
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           either
           Tibar
           or
           Peru
           ,
           for
           that
           besides
           the
           working
           in
           them
           could
           not
           but
           give
           delight
           unto
           the
           Mineralist
           ,
           their
           metal
           was
           so
           reciptible
           for
           impression
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           mint
           so
           plyable
           ,
           that
           Alchymists
           profoundly
           versed
           in
           Chymical
           extractions
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           knew
           how
           to
           imbue
           it
           with
           Syndon
           ,
           and
           crown
           the
           Magisterum
           with
           the
           elixir
           ,
           instead
           of
           treasures
           Merchants
           bring
           from
           the
           Inda's
           ,
           would
           have
           educed
           little
           worlds
           ,
           more
           worth
           then
           gold
           or
           silver
           .
           All
           this
           from
           their
           imagination
           being
           convoyed
           into
           the
           penitissim
           corners
           of
           their
           fouls
           in
           that
           short
           space
           which
           I
           have
           already
           told
           ,
           she
           rending
           her
           garments
           ,
           and
           tearing
           her
           haire
           ,
           like
           one
           of
           
             the
             graces
          
           possest
           with
           
             a
             fury
          
           ,
           spoke
           thus
           :
           O
           villains
           !
           what
           have
           you
           done
           ?
           you
           vipers
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           have
           thus
           basely
           slaine
           the
           valiant
           Crichtoun
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           his
           own
           sexe
           ,
           and
           buckler
           of
           ours
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           and
           restorer
           of
           the
           lost
           honor
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           :
           O
           
             Crichtoun
             ,
             
             Crichtoun
          
           !
           At
           which
           last
           words
           ,
           the
           Prince
           hearing
           them
           uttered
           by
           the
           Lady
           in
           the
           world
           he
           loved
           best
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           man
           in
           the
           world
           he
           most
           affected
           ,
           was
           suddenly
           seazed
           upon
           by
           such
           extremity
           of
           sorrow
           for
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           that
           lamentable
           mischance
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sustaine
           the
           rayes
           of
           that
           beauty
           ,
           whose
           percing
           aspect
           made
           him
           conscious
           of
           his
           guilt
           ,
           he
           fell
           flat
           upon
           his
           face
           ,
           like
           to
           a
           dead
           man
           :
           but
           knowing
           
             omne
             simile
          
           not
           to
           be
           idem
           ,
           he
           quickly
           arose
           ;
           and
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           body
           be
           what
           it
           appeared
           ,
           fixed
           the
           hilt
           of
           the
           sword
           wherewith
           he
           had
           killed
           Crichtoun
           ,
           fast
           betwixt
           two
           stones
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           marble
           statue
           standing
           in
           the
           Court
           (
           after
           the
           fashion
           ,
           of
           those
           staves
           with
           iron
           pikes
           at
           both
           ends
           (
           commonly
           called
           
             Swedish
             feathers
          
           )
           when
           stuck
           into
           the
           ground
           to
           fence
           Musketeers
           from
           the
           charge
           of
           horse
           )
           then
           having
           recoyled
           a
           little
           from
           it
           ,
           was
           fetching
           a
           race
           to
           run
           his
           brest
           (
           which
           for
           that
           purpose
           he
           had
           made
           open
           )
           upon
           the
           point
           thereof
           (
           as
           did
           
             Cato
             Vticensis
          
           after
           his
           lost
           hopes
           of
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           )
           and
           assuredly
           (
           according
           to
           that
           his
           intent
           )
           had
           made
           a
           speedy
           end
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           three
           Gentlemen
           (
           one
           by
           stopping
           him
           in
           his
           course
           ,
           another
           by
           laying
           hold
           on
           him
           by
           
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           by
           taking
           away
           the
           sword
           )
           hindred
           the
           desperate
           project
           of
           that
           autochtony
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           carryed
           away
           in
           that
           mad
           ,
           frantick
           ,
           and
           distracted
           humour
           (
           befitting
           a
           Bedlam
           better
           then
           a
           Serralio
           )
           into
           his
           own
           palace
           ,
           where
           all
           manner
           of
           edge-tools
           were
           kept
           from
           him
           all
           that
           sad
           night
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           executing
           his
           former
           designe
           of
           self-murther
           :
           as
           soon
           as
           to
           his
           father
           my
           
             Lord
             Duke
          
           on
           the
           next
           morning
           by
           seven
           a
           clock
           (
           which
           by
           the
           usual
           computation
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           came
           at
           that
           season
           of
           the
           yeer
           to
           be
           neer
           upon
           fourteen
           hours
           ,
           or
           fourteen
           a
           clock
           )
           the
           story
           of
           the
           former
           nights
           tragedy
           was
           related
           &
           that
           he
           had
           solemnly
           vowed
           he
           should
           either
           have
           his
           son
           hanged
           ,
           or
           his
           head
           struck
           off
           ,
           for
           the
           committing
           of
           a
           so
           ingrate
           ,
           enormous
           ,
           and
           detestable
           crime
           ;
           one
           of
           his
           courtiers
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           (
           by
           all
           appearance
           )
           his
           son
           would
           save
           his
           highness
           justice
           a
           labour
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           nothing
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           hang
           himself
           ,
           or
           after
           some
           other
           manner
           of
           way
           to
           turn
           his
           own
           Atropos
           .
           The
           whole
           Court
           wore
           mourning
           for
           him
           full
           three
           quarters
           of
           a
           yeer
           together
           :
           his
           funeral
           was
           very
           stately
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           hearse
           were
           stuck
           more
           Epitaphs
           ,
           Elegies
           ,
           Threnodies
           ,
           and
           Epicediums
           ,
           then
           ,
           if
           digested
           into
           one
           book
           ,
           would
           
           have
           out-bulk't
           all
           Homers
           works
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           being
           couched
           in
           such
           exquisite
           and
           fine
           Latin
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           have
           thought
           great
           Virgil
           ,
           and
           
             Baptista
             Mantuanus
          
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           their
           mother-City
           ,
           had
           quit
           the
           Elysian
           fields
           to
           grace
           his
           obsequies
           :
           and
           other
           of
           them
           (
           besides
           what
           was
           done
           in
           other
           languages
           )
           composed
           in
           so
           neat
           Italian
           ,
           and
           so
           purely
           fancied
           ,
           as
           if
           
             Ariosto
             ,
             Dante
             ,
             Petrark
          
           ,
           and
           B●mbo
           had
           been
           purposely
           resuscitated
           ,
           to
           stretch
           even
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           their
           Poetick
           vein
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           this
           brave
           man
           ;
           whose
           picture
           till
           this
           hour
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           bed-chambers
           or
           galleries
           of
           the
           most
           of
           the
           great
           men
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           representing
           him
           on
           horseback
           ,
           with
           a
           Lance
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Book
           in
           the
           other
           :
           and
           most
           of
           the
           young
           Ladies
           likewise
           ,
           that
           were
           any
           thing
           handsome
           ,
           in
           a
           memorial
           of
           his
           worth
           ,
           had
           his
           effigies
           in
           a
           little
           oval
           tablet
           of
           gold
           ,
           hanging
           'twixt
           their
           breasts
           ;
           and
           held
           (
           for
           many
           yeers
           together
           )
           that
           Metamazion
           ,
           or
           intermammilary
           ornament
           ,
           an
           as
           necessary
           outward
           pendicle
           for
           the
           better
           setting
           forth
           of
           their
           accoutrements
           ,
           as
           either
           
             Fan
             ,
             Watch
          
           ,
           or
           Stomacher
           .
           My
           Lord
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           the
           young
           Lady
           that
           was
           Crichtoun's
           Mistris
           ,
           and
           future
           wife
           (
           although
           she
           had
           good
           rents
           and
           revenues
           
           of
           her
           own
           by
           inheritance
           )
           was
           pleased
           to
           conferr
           a
           pension
           of
           five
           hundred
           ducats
           a
           yeer
           :
           the
           prince
           also
           bestowed
           as
           much
           on
           her
           ,
           during
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           short
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           not
           long
           enjoy
           himself
           after
           the
           cross
           fate
           of
           so
           miserable
           an
           accident
           .
           The
           sweet
           Lady
           (
           like
           a
           Turtle
           bewailing
           the
           loss
           of
           her
           mate
           )
           spent
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           time
           in
           a
           continual
           solitariness
           ;
           and
           resolved
           ,
           as
           none
           before
           Crichtoun
           had
           the
           possession
           of
           her
           body
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           breathing
           should
           enjoy
           it
           after
           his
           decease
           .
        
         
           The
           verity
           of
           this
           story
           I
           have
           here
           related
           concerning
           this
           incomparable
           Crichtoun
           ,
           may
           be
           certified
           by
           above
           two
           thousand
           men
           yet
           living
           ,
           who
           have
           known
           him
           :
           and
           truly
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           there
           had
           been
           a
           far
           greater
           number
           ,
           but
           that
           before
           he
           was
           full
           32
           yeers
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           was
           killed
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           .
           And
           here
           I
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           
             Admirable
             Scot.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Scene
           of
           the
           choicest
           acts
           of
           this
           late
           Heros
           of
           our
           time
           having
           been
           the
           Country
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           chief
           State
           whereof
           is
           Venice
           ;
           it
           cannot
           be
           amiss
           (
           as
           I
           have
           done
           for
           
             Spaine
             ,
             France
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Swedland
             ,
          
           and
           Germany
           )
           that
           I
           make
           mention
           of
           these
           four
           Scotish
           Colonels
           ,
           Colonel
           Dowglas
           ,
           Colonel
           Balantine
           ,
           Colonel
           Lyon
           ,
           
           and
           Colonel
           Anderson
           ;
           who
           (
           within
           these
           very
           few
           yeers
           )
           have
           done
           most
           excellent
           service
           to
           the
           Venetian
           Commonwealth
           :
           nor
           can
           I
           well
           forget
           that
           Sea-Captain
           ,
           Captain
           
             William
             Scot
          
           ,
           whose
           martial
           atchievements
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           State
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           may
           very
           well
           admit
           him
           to
           be
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           Colonels
           :
           he
           was
           Vice-admiral
           to
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           renowned
           bane
           and
           terror
           of
           Mahometan
           Navigators
           :
           whether
           they
           had
           Galleys
           ,
           Galeoons
           ,
           Galiegrosses
           ,
           or
           huge
           war-ships
           ,
           it
           was
           all
           one
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           set
           upon
           all
           alike
           ,
           saying
           still
           ,
           The
           more
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           manyer
           he
           would
           kill
           ;
           and
           the
           stronger
           that
           the
           encounter
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           ,
           the
           greater
           would
           be
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           his
           prise
           the
           richer
           .
           He
           oftentimes
           so
           cleared
           the
           Archipelago
           of
           the
           Mussulmans
           ,
           that
           the
           Ottoman
           family
           at
           the
           very
           gates
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           would
           quake
           at
           the
           report
           of
           his
           victories
           :
           and
           did
           so
           ferret
           them
           out
           of
           all
           the
           creeks
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           gulph
           ,
           and
           so
           shrewdly
           put
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           they
           did
           not
           know
           in
           what
           part
           of
           the
           mediterranean
           they
           might
           best
           shelter
           themselves
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           his
           blows
           :
           many
           of
           their
           mariners
           turned
           land-souldiers
           for
           fear
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           of
           their
           maritime
           officers
           ,
           several
           took
           charge
           
           of
           Caravans
           ,
           to
           escape
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           yeers
           together
           lay
           so
           heavy
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           cryed
           up
           for
           another
           
             Don
             Jean
             d'
             Austria
          
           ,
           or
           
             Duke
             d'
             Orea
          
           ,
           by
           the
           enemies
           of
           that
           Scythian
           generation
           ;
           in
           spight
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           rancour
           of
           all
           their
           unchristian
           hearts
           ,
           he
           dyed
           but
           some
           eighteen
           moneths
           ago
           in
           his
           bed
           of
           a
           feaver
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Candia
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           besides
           those
           Colonels
           above
           recited
           ,
           many
           other
           Scotish
           Colonels
           since
           the
           Jubilee
           of
           1600.
           till
           the
           yeer
           1640.
           have
           faithfully
           served
           the
           Venetian
           State
           against
           both
           the
           Christian
           and
           Turkish
           Emperours
           :
           so
           ;
           in
           the
           intervals
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           have
           these
           following
           Scotish
           Colonels
           been
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Pole
           ,
           against
           both
           the
           
             Moscoviter
             ,
             Turk
          
           ,
           and
           Swed
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           Colonel
           Lermond
           ,
           Colonel
           Wilson
           ,
           Colonel
           Hunter
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Robert
             Scot
          
           ,
           Colonel
           Gordon
           ,
           Colonel
           Wood
           ,
           Colonel
           Spang
           ,
           Colonel
           Gun
           ,
           Colonel
           Robertson
           ,
           Colonel
           Rower
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           seeing
           we
           are
           come
           so
           far
           on
           in
           the
           deduction
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Colonels
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           or
           fourty
           yeers
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           the
           last
           ten
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           famous
           for
           their
           valour
           ,
           in
           the
           continent
           of
           Europe
           (
           from
           whence
           the
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           excludes
           it self
           )
           
           that
           neither
           thick
           nor
           thin
           ,
           hunger
           nor
           plenty
           ,
           nor
           heat
           nor
           cold
           ,
           was
           said
           to
           have
           been
           able
           to
           restraine
           them
           from
           giving
           proof
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           from
           the
           hot
           Climates
           of
           
             Spaine
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           we
           have
           in
           prosecuting
           the
           threed
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           travelled
           through
           those
           of
           a
           mediocer
           temper
           of
           the
           
             Low
             countries
             ,
             Denmark
          
           &
           Hungary
           even
           to
           the
           cold
           regions
           of
           
             Germanie
             ,
             Swedland
          
           ,
           and
           Pole
           ;
           I
           hold
           it
           expedient
           before
           I
           shut
           up
           this
           enumeration
           of
           Scotish
           Colonels
           into
           a
           period
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           Scyths
           and
           Sarmats
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           almost
           
             subarctick
             incolaries
          
           ,
           be
           introduced
           to
           bear
           record
           of
           the
           magnanimity
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ;
           which
           ,
           nevertheless
           (
           because
           I
           would
           not
           trespass
           upon
           the
           Readers
           patience
           ,
           in
           making
           the
           nomenclature
           too
           prolixe
           )
           I
           make
           account
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           setting
           down
           only
           the
           names
           of
           those
           Scotish
           Colonels
           that
           served
           under
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Moscovy
           ,
           against
           the
           Tartar
           and
           
             Polonian
             ;
             viz.
          
           Colonel
           
             Alexander
             Crawford
          
           ,
           Colo
           -
           
             Alexander
             Gordon
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             William
             Keith
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             George
             Mathuson
          
           ,
           Colonel
           
             Patrick
             Kinindmond
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Garne
          
           ,
           who
           (
           for
           the
           hieght
           and
           grosseness
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           being
           in
           his
           stature
           taller
           ,
           and
           greater
           in
           his
           compass
           of
           body
           ,
           then
           any
           within
           six
           
           domes
           about
           him
           )
           was
           elected
           King
           of
           Bucharia
           ;
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           that
           Country
           being
           more
           inclined
           to
           tender
           their
           obedience
           to
           a
           man
           of
           a
           burly
           pitch
           like
           him
           ,
           (
           whose
           magnitude
           being
           every
           way
           proportionable
           in
           all
           its
           dimensions
           ,
           and
           consisting
           rather
           in
           bones
           then
           flesh
           ,
           was
           no
           load
           to
           the
           minde
           ,
           nor
           hindrance
           to
           the
           activity
           of
           his
           body
           )
           then
           to
           a
           lower-sized
           man
           ;
           because
           they
           would
           shun
           equality
           (
           as
           near
           as
           they
           could
           )
           with
           him
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           should
           make
           choice
           to
           be
           their
           Soveraign
           ;
           they
           esteeming
           nothing
           more
           disgraceful
           ,
           nor
           of
           greater
           disparagement
           to
           the
           reputation
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           then
           that
           their
           King
           should
           ,
           through
           disadvantage
           of
           statute
           ,
           be
           looked
           down
           upon
           by
           any
           whose
           affaires
           (
           of
           concernment
           perhaps
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           the
           Crown
           )
           might
           occasion
           a
           mutual
           conference
           face
           to
           face
           .
           He
           had
           Ambassadors
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           receive
           the
           Crown
           ,
           Scepter
           ,
           Sword
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           royal
           cognizances
           belonging
           to
           the
           Supreme
           Majesty
           of
           that
           Nation
           :
           but
           I
           heard
           him
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           reason
           why
           he
           refused
           their
           splendid
           offers
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           undergo
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           regal
           dignity
           ,
           was
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           no
           stomack
           to
           be
           circumcised
           :
           however
           this
           uncircumcised
           Garne
           ,
           agnamed
           the
           Sclavonian
           ,
           and
           upright
           Gentile
           (
           for
           that
           he
           loves
           
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           a
           very
           Gentile
           conversation
           )
           served
           as
           a
           Colonel
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           forenamed
           five
           ,
           and
           other
           unmentioned
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           in
           that
           service
           ,
           against
           the
           
             crim
             Tartar
          
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           both
           his
           and
           their
           compatriot
           ,
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Leslie
          
           ,
           Generalissimo
           of
           all
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           whole
           Empire
           of
           Russia
           :
           which
           charge
           (
           the
           wars
           against
           the
           Tartarian
           beginning
           afresh
           )
           he
           hath
           re-obtained
           ,
           and
           is
           in
           the
           plenary
           enjoyment
           thereof
           (
           as
           I
           believe
           )
           at
           this
           same
           instant
           time
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           such
           approbation
           for
           fidelity
           and
           valour
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           hath
           been
           more
           faithful
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           nor
           of
           a
           better
           conduct
           in
           the
           ininfinite
           dangers
           through
           which
           he
           hath
           past
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           here
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           further
           ,
           make
           bold
           to
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           (
           seeing
           so
           short
           a
           space
           as
           thirty
           or
           four
           and
           thirty
           yeers
           time
           hath
           produced
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           Colonels
           ,
           and
           others
           above
           that
           degree
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           universally
           renowned
           for
           their
           valour
           and
           military
           atchievements
           in
           all
           the
           Forraign
           and
           transmarine
           Countries
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Kingdoms
           of
           Christendome
           )
           what
           vast
           number
           of
           Lieutenant-Colonels
           ,
           Majors
           ,
           Captaines
           ,
           
           Lieutenants
           ,
           Ensignes
           ,
           &c.
           besides
           the
           collateral
           officers
           of
           an
           army
           ,
           such
           as
           Adjutants
           ,
           Quartermasters
           ,
           Commissaries
           ,
           Scoutmasters
           ,
           Marshals
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           through
           all
           the
           other
           offices
           belonging
           to
           the
           Milice
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           either
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           should
           be
           found
           of
           Scotish
           men
           to
           have
           been
           since
           they
           yeere
           one
           thousand
           and
           six
           hundred
           ,
           in
           the
           many
           several
           out-landish
           wars
           of
           Europe
           ;
           which
           I
           cannot
           think
           (
           if
           prejudicacy
           be
           laid
           aside
           )
           but
           that
           it
           will
           so
           dispose
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           acknowledge
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           to
           have
           been
           an
           honorable
           Nation
           (
           and
           that
           of
           late
           too
           )
           in
           their
           numerousness
           of
           able
           and
           gallant
           men
           totally
           devoted
           to
           the
           shrine
           of
           Mars
           ;
           of
           which
           sort
           as
           I
           have
           omitted
           many
           worthy
           and
           renowned
           Colonels
           abroad
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           not
           insist
           upon
           the
           praise
           of
           two
           of
           our
           countrymen
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Hume
          
           of
           Eatoun
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Sinclair
          
           ,
           natural
           son
           to
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Catnes
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           in
           his
           travels
           through
           Italy
           ,
           by
           his
           overmastering
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           blunt
           and
           sharp
           ,
           the
           best
           swordmen
           and
           fence-masters
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           acquired
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           skilfullest
           man
           in
           the
           world
           at
           the
           Rapeer-point
           ,
           yet
           being
           killed
           at
           a
           battel
           in
           Denmark
           some
           few
           yeers
           agoe
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           wanted
           not
           another
           of
           the
           same
           
           Scottish
           Nation
           to
           supply
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           inherit
           every
           whit
           as
           deservedly
           that
           hight
           of
           fame
           conferred
           on
           him
           for
           his
           valour
           ,
           the
           most
           couragious
           and
           magnanimous
           acts
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
             Francis
             Sinclair
          
           will
           manifest
           it
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           with
           almost
           the
           universal
           testimony
           of
           all
           
             Spaine
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           yeers
           together
           were
           the
           theaters
           of
           his
           never-daunted
           prowess
           .
           To
           relate
           all
           the
           duels
           wherein
           he
           hath
           been
           victorious
           ,
           and
           but
           to
           sum
           them
           together
           ,
           it
           would
           amount
           to
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           lessons
           that
           the
           most
           consciencious
           master
           of
           Escrime
           that
           is
           ,
           doth
           usually
           give
           in
           a
           whole
           three
           yeers
           space
           ,
           to
           him
           whom
           he
           intends
           to
           make
           a
           proficient
           in
           that
           faculty
           :
           therefore
           in
           stead
           of
           all
           (
           as
           by
           the
           dimension
           of
           Hercules
           foot
           ,
           one
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           stature
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           taste
           of
           a
           spoonful
           (
           as
           the
           saying
           is
           )
           to
           know
           what
           kinde
           of
           liquor
           is
           in
           a
           Tun
           )
           I
           will
           only
           make
           mention
           of
           two
           actions
           of
           his
           ,
           one
           done
           at
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           in
           Vienne
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           Madrid
           in
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           was
           thus
           :
           A
           cerrain
           gallant
           nobleman
           of
           high
           -
           Germany
           (
           who
           by
           the
           stile
           of
           Conquerour
           (
           without
           any
           other
           addition
           )
           in
           duels
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           overthrown
           all
           those
           of
           any
           Nation
           that
           ever
           coped
           with
           him
           )
           having
           
           repaired
           to
           the
           great
           City
           of
           Vienne
           ,
           to
           accresce
           his
           reputation
           in
           some
           more
           degrees
           ,
           by
           the
           subjection
           of
           any
           proud
           spirit
           there
           ,
           eager
           in
           that
           sort
           of
           contestation
           ,
           whereof
           he
           heard
           there
           were
           many
           ;
           and
           notice
           being
           given
           to
           him
           of
           this
           Sinclair
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           perfect
           sympathy
           with
           him
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           adventuring
           humour
           ,
           they
           very
           quickly
           met
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           sooner
           exchanged
           three
           words
           ,
           when
           time
           and
           place
           being
           assigned
           for
           debating
           the
           combate
           ,
           they
           determined
           to
           take
           nothing
           in
           hand
           ,
           till
           first
           it
           were
           made
           known
           ,
           who
           should
           (
           to
           the
           very
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           )
           bear
           clear
           away
           the
           palme
           ,
           and
           reap
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           bravest
           Champion
           :
           but
           the
           news
           thereof
           being
           carryed
           to
           the
           Emperor
           (
           who
           being
           unwilling
           that
           the
           victor
           should
           terminate
           the
           concertation
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           vanquished
           ,
           and
           yet
           desirous
           for
           his
           own
           sport
           ,
           that
           by
           them
           somewhat
           might
           be
           done
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           tryal
           which
           of
           them
           should
           prove
           most
           skilful
           in
           the
           handling
           of
           his
           armes
           )
           he
           enjoyned
           them
           ,
           at
           a
           perfixed
           time
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           presence
           to
           decide
           the
           controversie
           with
           Foyles
           :
           and
           for
           the
           better
           animating
           them
           thereto
           ,
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           which
           of
           them
           soever
           should
           give
           the
           other
           the
           first
           three
           free
           bouts
           ,
           should
           ,
           for
           his
           salary
           or
           epinicion
           ,
           
           have
           a
           paire
           of
           Spurs
           of
           beaten
           Gold
           set
           with
           Diamonds
           .
           The
           combatants
           very
           heartily
           embraced
           the
           condition
           ,
           and
           were
           glad
           to
           turn
           the
           sharp
           to
           blunt
           ,
           to
           gaine
           the
           Gold
           Spurs
           :
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           their
           hope
           of
           overcoming
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           having
           cheerfully
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           appointed
           place
           and
           time
           designed
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           sooner
           adjusted
           themselves
           in
           equal
           termes
           for
           Foyles
           and
           every
           thing
           else
           befitting
           that
           jeopardless
           monomachy
           ,
           but
           Sinclair
           (
           at
           first
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           within
           full
           distance
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           adversaries
           play
           )
           made
           a
           flourish
           or
           two
           of
           very
           nimble
           and
           most
           exquisite
           falsifyings
           ;
           whereat
           the
           other
           (
           conceiving
           them
           for
           really-intended
           thrusts
           )
           was
           so
           disordred
           in
           his
           motion
           ,
           that
           ,
           offering
           to
           ward
           ,
           where
           he
           needed
           not
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Alarm
           too
           hot
           ,
           Sinclair
           was
           so
           confident
           of
           his
           own
           sufficiency
           against
           that
           High-Dutchman
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           askt
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           for
           how
           many
           Franch
           bouts
           his
           Majesty
           would
           adjudge
           the
           Spurs
           to
           be
           gained
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Emperor's
           answer
           was
           ,
           For
           the
           first
           three
           ;
           Sinclair
           replied
           ,
           If
           he
           did
           not
           give
           him
           five
           on
           end
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           content
           to
           forfeit
           the
           Spurs
           ,
           and
           two
           hundred
           Crowns
           besides
           :
           whereupon
           immediately
           facing
           his
           adversary
           (
           to
           let
           him
           
           
           
           
           
           know
           that
           many
           ward
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           that
           cannot
           pary
           when
           they
           should
           )
           with
           the
           coinstantanean
           swiftness
           of
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           gave
           him
           
             de
             pie-forme
          
           ,
           a
           terrible
           slap
           on
           the
           breast
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           German
           Lord
           did
           so
           stagger
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           could
           fully
           recover
           himself
           ,
           the
           blow
           was
           doubled
           ,
           and
           redoubled
           ,
           with
           a
           sound
           thwack
           on
           the
           back
           of
           those
           ,
           seconded
           with
           another
           bounce
           ,
           not
           leaving
           him
           ,
           till
           with
           a
           push
           ,
           and
           a
           thump
           again
           he
           had
           hit
           him
           seven
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           same
           confidence
           &
           facility
           ,
           that
           the
           usher
           of
           a
           fencinghall
           useth
           to
           alonge
           against
           his
           Masters
           plastron
           .
           The
           Emperour
           ,
           by
           the
           thud
           of
           each
           stroak
           ,
           which
           farthered
           his
           counting
           ,
           having
           reckoned
           beyond
           the
           number
           of
           the
           five
           promised
           bouts
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           Sinclair
           should
           lack
           of
           his
           due
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           have
           his
           ribs
           broken
           ,
           cryed
           aloud
           ,
           Hola
           ,
           forbear
           ,
           enough
           :
           whereupon
           the
           duellists
           desisting
           ,
           the
           Emperor
           required
           them
           both
           to
           stand
           before
           him
           ;
           who
           seeing
           the
           seven
           marks
           which
           the
           button
           of
           Sinclairs
           foyle
           ,
           whitened
           with
           chalk
           ,
           had
           imprinted
           in
           the
           others
           black
           Sattin
           doublet
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           lay
           in
           order
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           seven
           Stars
           of
           the
           little
           Bear
           ,
           laughed
           heartily
           (
           for
           he
           was
           a
           peece
           of
           an
           Astronomer
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           favourer
           of
           
           Mathematicians
           )
           then
           addressing
           his
           speech
           to
           Sinclair
           (
           who
           had
           so
           much
           natural
           Arithmetick
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           that
           seven
           included
           five
           )
           asked
           him
           ,
           why
           in
           livering
           in
           of
           his
           thrusts
           he
           exceeded
           the
           promised
           number
           ,
           seeing
           five
           was
           susficient
           for
           gaining
           of
           the
           prize
           ;
           and
           why
           being
           pleased
           to
           make
           them
           seven
           ,
           he
           had
           fixed
           them
           in
           their
           stations
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           a
           
             Charlewaine
             ?
             Sinclair
          
           (
           to
           whom
           though
           Astronomy
           might
           have
           signified
           somewhat
           to
           eat
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           he
           knew
           of
           the
           Science
           ,
           had
           nevertheless
           the
           perspicacity
           to
           make
           the
           word
           Charlewaine
           serviceable
           to
           his
           present
           purpose
           )
           very
           promptly
           answered
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             place
             them
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             my
             master
          
           CHARLES
           
             King
             of
             great
          
           Britain
           ;
           
             and
             gave
             in
             two
             venees
             more
             then
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             ,
             to
             give
             your
             Caesarean
             Majesty
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
          
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           
             whereof
             that
             Isle
             consists
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             thousands
             more
             expert
             then
             I
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             Martial
             feats
             .
          
           At
           which
           answer
           the
           Emperor
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Spurs
           as
           his
           due
           for
           the
           first
           five
           ,
           and
           a
           gold
           chaine
           for
           the
           other
           two
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           (
           for
           the
           Emperors
           better
           diversion
           )
           a
           certain
           Spanish
           Hidalgo
           of
           the
           
           Leopoldo's
           Court
           ,
           made
           bold
           to
           relate
           to
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           the
           said
           
             Francis
             Sinclair
          
           had
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Madrid
           performed
           a
           more
           notable
           exploit
           ,
           and
           of
           far
           greater
           adventure
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
        
         
           Eight
           Spanish
           Gentlemen
           being
           suspicious
           of
           Sinclair's
           too
           intimate
           familiarity
           with
           a
           kinswoman
           of
           theirs
           (
           whom
           they
           called
           Prima
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             a
             she-cozen
          
           )
           did
           all
           together
           set
           upon
           him
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           with
           their
           swords
           drawn
           ;
           which
           unexpected
           assault
           moved
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             are
             valiant
             men
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             have
             your
             desire
             of
             me
             ,
             my
             intreaty
             is
             only
             that
             you
             would
             take
             it
             as
             it
             becòmes
             men
             of
             valour
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             trying
             your
             fortune
             against
             mine
             ,
             at
             the
             swords
             point
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           The
           Spaniards
           pretending
           to
           be
           men
           of
           honour
           ,
           not
           only
           promised
           to
           do
           what
           he
           required
           ,
           but
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           assure
           him
           that
           they
           would
           prove
           faithful
           to
           him
           in
           their
           promise
           ,
           swore
           all
           of
           them
           upon
           a
           cross
           which
           they
           made
           with
           their
           swords
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           faile
           therein
           ,
           should
           it
           cost
           them
           all
           their
           lives
           .
           In
           the
           extremity
           that
           Sinclair
           was
           ,
           this
           kind
           of
           unhoped-for
           honest
           dealing
           did
           very
           much
           incourage
           him
           ,
           especially
           he
           knowing
           that
           he
           and
           they
           all
           had
           but
           Toledo-blades
           ,
           
           whose
           fashion
           was
           then
           to
           be
           all
           of
           one
           length
           and
           size
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           conforme
           to
           paction
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           cleverly
           ,
           though
           with
           such
           fatality
           on
           the
           Spanish
           side
           ,
           that
           in
           less
           then
           the
           space
           of
           half
           an
           hour
           he
           killed
           seven
           of
           them
           Epassyterotically
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           ;
           gratifying
           the
           eighth
           (
           to
           testifie
           he
           had
           done
           no
           wrong
           to
           the
           rest
           )
           with
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           who
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           undergoe
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           destiny
           of
           his
           fore-runners
           ,
           chused
           to
           abandon
           his
           vindicative
           humour
           ,
           and
           leave
           unrevenged
           the
           blood
           and
           honour
           of
           his
           male
           and
           female
           cosens
           .
        
         
           Much
           more
           may
           be
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           will
           not
           now
           supererogate
           in
           magnifying
           the
           fulfilment
           of
           the
           Readers
           expectation
           ,
           by
           the
           performance
           of
           more
           then
           I
           promised
           ;
           being
           resolved
           ,
           for
           brevities
           sake
           ,
           to
           pass
           over
           with
           silence
           many
           hundreds
           of
           our
           country
           (
           such
           as
           
             Robert
             Scot
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           deviser
           of
           Leathern
           guns
           )
           that
           were
           in
           other
           parts
           much
           esteemed
           for
           their
           inventions
           of
           warlike
           Engines
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           since
           the
           yeer
           a
           thousand
           and
           six-hundred
           ,
           before
           which
           time
           no
           action
           hath
           been
           performed
           anywhere
           ,
           nor
           from
           that
           time
           ,
           till
           this
           within
           the
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           ,
           by
           
           any
           of
           those
           Colonels
           and
           others
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           here
           before
           recited
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           have
           praised
           them
           ,
           or
           otherwaies
           mentioned
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           by
           way
           of
           designation
           of
           their
           names
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           their
           service
           abroad
           :
           nor
           amongst
           them
           all
           have
           I
           nominated
           above
           five
           or
           six
           ,
           that
           either
           served
           in
           ,
           or
           did
           so
           much
           as
           look
           upon
           the
           wars
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           expect
           not
           to
           merit
           blame
           ,
           albeit
           of
           those
           general
           persons
           ,
           and
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           (
           whereof
           there
           is
           a
           great
           multitude
           )
           that
           have
           served
           (
           since
           the
           yeer
           1641.
           )
           in
           these
           our
           late
           wars
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           I
           make
           no
           mention
           ,
           because
           multitudo
           is
           no
           more
           virtus
           then
           magnitudo
           ;
           for
           though
           there
           be
           some
           (
           and
           those
           but
           very
           some
           )
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           pretty
           well
           principled
           in
           reason
           ,
           and
           had
           true
           honor
           before
           their
           eyes
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           the
           great
           mobil
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           by
           circumvolving
           them
           into
           a
           contrary
           motion
           ,
           hath
           retarded
           their
           action
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           vertue
           abortive
           ,
           in
           not
           expressing
           their
           names
           ,
           I
           do
           them
           favour
           ,
           by
           such
           concealment
           obviating
           the
           imputation
           ,
           which
           they
           deserve
           for
           having
           been
           in
           so
           bad
           company
           ,
           and
           undersphering
           themselves
           to
           the
           bodies
           of
           those
           vaster
           orbs
           (
           whether
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           Milice
           ,
           
           or
           Church
           of
           Scotland
           )
           whose
           rapidity
           of
           violence
           might
           hurry
           them
           into
           a
           course
           quite
           opposite
           to
           the
           goodness
           of
           their
           own
           inclination
           .
           For
           whoever
           they
           be
           (
           whether
           civil
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           )
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           whom
           the
           English
           can
           with
           any
           kind
           of
           reason
           upbraid
           with
           covetousness
           ,
           the
           Commons
           of
           Scotland
           with
           oppression
           ,
           or
           other
           States
           and
           Countryes
           with
           treachery
           and
           dissimulation
           ;
           it
           is
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           their
           names
           should
           not
           otherwayes
           be
           recorded
           ,
           but
           as
           Beacons
           are
           set
           up
           where
           there
           are
           dangerous
           passages
           by
           Sea
           ,
           that
           such
           thrifty
           navigators
           (
           whether
           coetaneans
           or
           successors
           )
           as
           intend
           to
           saile
           with
           safety
           into
           the
           harbour
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           may
           thereby
           avoid
           the
           rocks
           and
           shelves
           of
           their
           greedy
           ,
           Tyrannous
           ,
           and
           hypocritical
           dealings
           :
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           a
           sufficient
           excuse
           for
           any
           of
           those
           officers
           to
           say
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           not
           offend
           God
           therein
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Kirk
           did
           warrant
           them
           in
           what
           they
           did
           ;
           seeing
           they
           might
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           becometh
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           take
           upon
           them
           a
           charge
           over
           and
           against
           the
           lives
           of
           others
           in
           the
           respective
           preservation
           and
           destruction
           of
           their
           souldier-friends
           and
           foes
           ,
           to
           have
           principles
           within
           themselves
           for
           the
           regulating
           of
           their
           outward
           actions
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           driven
           like
           
           fools
           for
           advice
           sake
           to
           yeeld
           an
           implicite
           obedience
           to
           the
           oracles
           of
           the
           Delphian
           Presbytery
           ,
           whose
           greatest
           Enthusiasts
           (
           for
           all
           its
           cryed-up
           infallibility
           )
           have
           not
           possibly
           the
           skill
           to
           distinguish
           betwixt
           Rape-seed
           and
           Musket-powder
           .
           If
           any
           say
           that
           by
           taking
           such
           a
           course
           ,
           their
           motion
           seems
           to
           be
           the
           more
           Celestial
           ,
           because
           (
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           upper
           Orbs
           )
           it
           is
           furthered
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           an
           external
           intelligence
           ;
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           him
           in
           whose
           Philosophy
           they
           read
           those
           separated
           animations
           ,
           to
           each
           of
           the
           heavens
           is
           allowed
           an
           informant
           as
           well
           as
           assisting
           soul
           :
           and
           though
           that
           were
           not
           ,
           the
           intelligences
           are
           so
           far
           different
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           hardly
           any
           similitude
           ,
           whereupon
           to
           fixe
           the
           comparison
           :
           for
           those
           superior
           ones
           are
           
             pure
             simplicissim
             acts
          
           ,
           insusceptible
           of
           passion
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           matter
           ,
           or
           potentiality
           of
           being
           affected
           with
           any
           alteration
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           
             gross
             mixed
             patients
          
           ,
           subject
           to
           all
           the
           disorders
           of
           the
           inferiour
           appetites
           ,
           plunged
           in
           terrestrial
           dross
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           profit
           or
           lucre
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           lyable
           to
           any
           new
           impressions
           .
           That
           the
           Gentry
           then
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           whereof
           for
           the
           most
           part
           did
           consist
           those
           fresh-water-officers
           ,
           should
           by
           their
           codrawing
           in
           the
           Presbyterian
           
           yoak
           ,
           have
           plowed
           such
           deep
           and
           bloody
           furrows
           upon
           the
           backs
           of
           the
           commons
           of
           their
           own
           native
           soyle
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           abominable
           ,
           but
           a
           thing
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           an
           extream
           scandal
           to
           the
           Nation
           :
           for
           when
           some
           Laird
           or
           Lord
           there
           (
           whose
           tender
           conscience
           could
           embrace
           no
           Religion
           that
           was
           not
           gainefull
           )
           had
           ,
           for
           having
           given
           his
           voice
           (
           perhaps
           )
           to
           the
           augmentation
           of
           a
           Ministers
           stipend
           ,
           or
           done
           such
           like
           thing
           tending
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           new
           Diana
           of
           Ephesus
           ,
           obtained
           a
           Commission
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           horse
           ,
           foot
           ,
           or
           dragoons
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           fighting
           for
           God
           against
           the
           Malignants
           and
           Sectaries
           ;
           then
           was
           it
           that
           by
           uncessant
           quarterings
           ,
           exacting
           of
           trencher-money
           ,
           and
           other
           most
           exorbitant
           pressures
           upon
           the
           poor
           tenandry
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           such
           cruelty
           and
           detestable
           villany
           was
           used
           ,
           and
           that
           oftentimes
           by
           one
           neighbour
           to
           another
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           maintaining
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           hardly
           have
           we
           heard
           in
           any
           age
           of
           such
           abominations
           done
           by
           either
           Turk
           or
           Infidel
           :
           and
           all
           out
           of
           a
           devotion
           to
           the
           blessed
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           the
           master
           of
           these
           oppressed
           tenants
           ,
           for
           saving
           of
           his
           land
           from
           being
           laid
           wast
           ,
           must
           needs
           disburse
           :
           for
           most
           of
           those
           Kirk-officers
           of
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           
           their
           subordinado's
           ,
           were
           but
           very
           seldom
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           production
           of
           either
           man
           or
           horse
           ,
           how
           apt
           soever
           they
           might
           seem
           to
           prove
           for
           military
           service
           ,
           alledging
           some
           fault
           or
           other
           to
           the
           horse
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           man
           ,
           for
           lack
           of
           zeal
           (
           for
           any
           thing
           they
           knew
           )
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           might
           procure
           a
           judgement
           from
           heaven
           upon
           the
           whole
           army
           ;
           that
           therefore
           they
           would
           take
           but
           money
           ,
           thereby
           the
           better
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           provide
           for
           such
           men
           and
           horses
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           put
           confidence
           into
           .
           And
           if
           it
           chanced
           (
           as
           oftentimes
           it
           did
           )
           that
           a
           country-Gentleman
           ,
           out-putter
           of
           foot
           or
           horse
           ,
           being
           scarce
           of
           money
           ,
           should
           prove
           so
           untractable
           ,
           as
           to
           condescend
           to
           nothing
           but
           what
           literally
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           ;
           then
           by
           ,
           vertue
           of
           the
           power
           wherewith
           they
           were
           intrusted
           ,
           to
           see
           their
           souldiers
           well
           clothed
           ,
           armed
           ,
           and
           accommodated
           with
           transport-money
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           appurtenances
           ,
           they
           had
           such
           a
           faculty
           of
           undervaluing
           whatever
           was
           not
           good
           silver
           and
           gold
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           the
           deficiencies
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           rates
           ,
           would
           extend
           to
           so
           great
           a
           sum
           ,
           that
           hardly
           could
           any
           lyable
           to
           a
           levy
           ,
           that
           was
           refractary
           to
           their
           desire
           of
           having
           money
           save
           so
           much
           as
           one
           single
           sixpence
           by
           his
           emission
           of
           either
           horse
           or
           foot
           :
           so
           fine
           a
           trick
           they
           had
           with
           
           their
           counterfeit
           Religion
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           honest
           poor
           gentlemen
           glad
           to
           chuse
           the
           worst
           of
           two
           evils
           ,
           for
           shunning
           a
           third
           of
           their
           own
           contrivance
           ,
           worse
           then
           they
           both
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           at
           any
           time
           the
           innocent
           Gentlemen
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           commiseration
           would
           present
           their
           grievances
           to
           the
           respectvie
           Committees
           of
           the
           Shires
           ,
           seldom
           or
           never
           was
           there
           any
           prevention
           of
           ,
           or
           reparation
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           abuse
           :
           especially
           in
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Committees
           of
           the
           Shires
           of
           Innernass
           and
           Ross
           ,
           whether
           joyntly
           or
           separately
           sitting
           ,
           proved
           the
           most
           barbarous
           and
           inhumane
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           commonly-received
           practise
           amongst
           their
           loggerhead
           stick
           wisdoms
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           pass
           these
           and
           such
           like
           enormities
           with
           the
           foresaid
           officers
           ,
           but
           to
           gratifie
           them
           besides
           ,
           for
           the
           laying
           of
           a
           burthen
           upon
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           have
           undergone
           themselves
           :
           yea
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           height
           did
           their
           covetousness
           and
           hypocrisie
           reach
           ,
           that
           the
           better
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           in
           the
           favors
           of
           the
           souldiery
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           their
           pence
           ,
           when
           the
           officers
           (
           out
           of
           their
           laziness
           )
           would
           be
           unwilling
           to
           travel
           fourty
           or
           fifty
           miles
           from
           their
           quarters
           for
           the
           taking
           up
           of
           mantenance
           ,
           or
           any
           arreer
           due
           of
           horse
           and
           foot-levies
           ▪
           they
           took
           this
           savage
           and
           unchristian
           
           course
           ,
           they
           would
           point
           at
           any
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           peck
           at
           ,
           pretending
           he
           was
           no
           good
           Covenanter
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           favoured
           toleration
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           (
           being
           both
           judges
           and
           parties
           themselves
           )
           would
           ordaine
           him
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           quartering
           and
           plundring
           ,
           to
           advance
           to
           the
           insatiable
           officers
           so
           much
           money
           ,
           as
           the
           debt
           pretended
           to
           be
           due
           by
           those
           remote
           inhabitants
           (
           though
           meer
           strangers
           to
           him
           )
           did
           extend
           to
           :
           by
           which
           means
           it
           ordinarily
           fell
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           civillest
           men
           in
           all
           the
           country
           ,
           and
           most
           plyable
           to
           good
           order
           ,
           were
           the
           greatest
           sufferers
           ;
           and
           the
           basest
           ,
           the
           greedyest
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           unworthy
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           honest
           conversation
           ,
           the
           onely
           men
           that
           were
           exempted
           ,
           and
           had
           immunities
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           when
           many
           of
           these
           Laird
           and
           Lord
           Kirk-officers
           had
           ,
           by
           such
           unconscionable
           means
           ,
           and
           so
           diametrally
           opposite
           to
           all
           honour
           and
           common
           honesty
           ,
           acquired
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           then
           was
           it
           that
           ,
           like
           good
           Simeons
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           their
           brother
           Levi
           ,
           for
           framing
           of
           Protestations
           ;
           their
           conscience
           not
           serving
           them
           to
           fight
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           was
           like
           to
           espouse
           a
           malignant
           interest
           ;
           under
           which
           cover
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           tempest
           of
           war
           (
           like
           fruitful
           brood-geese
           )
           
           they
           did
           stay
           at
           home
           to
           hatch
           young
           chickens
           of
           pecunial
           interest
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           prodigious
           egs
           which
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           the
           commons
           had
           laid
           down
           to
           them
           (
           with
           a
           curse
           )
           to
           sit
           upon
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           if
           for
           fashion
           sake
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           inferior
           officers
           ,
           who
           were
           nothing
           so
           greedy
           as
           they
           ,
           some
           shew
           of
           muster
           was
           to
           be
           made
           of
           souldiers
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Sterlin-leaguer
           ,
           or
           anywhere
           else
           ;
           then
           were
           these
           same
           very
           men
           ,
           whom
           (
           out
           of
           their
           pretended
           zeal
           to
           the
           good
           cause
           )
           they
           had
           formerly
           cast
           ,
           either
           for
           malignancy
           or
           infencibility
           ,
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           each
           of
           them
           accepted
           of
           fifty
           or
           threescore
           dolars
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           inrolled
           in
           their
           Troops
           or
           Companies
           ;
           when
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           three
           or
           four
           dolars
           ,
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           a
           cup
           of
           good
           Ale
           ,
           and
           some
           promise
           of
           future
           plunder
           ,
           they
           had
           purchased
           their
           good
           wils
           to
           take
           on
           with
           them
           ;
           they
           approving
           themselves
           by
           such
           insinuating
           means
           ,
           good
           servants
           ,
           in
           being
           able
           by
           the
           talent
           of
           their
           three
           dolars
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           State
           that
           service
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           the
           poor
           Country-Gentleman
           must
           pay
           threescore
           ,
           and
           be
           forced
           to
           quit
           his
           man
           to
           boot
           .
        
         
           Truly
           those
           are
           not
           the
           Scotish
           Colonels
           whom
           I
           intend
           to
           commend
           for
           valour
           ,
           it
           
           being
           fitter
           to
           recommend
           them
           to
           posterity
           ,
           as
           vipers
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           work
           out
           a
           livelihood
           to
           themselves
           ,
           have
           not
           stuck
           to
           tear
           the
           very
           bowels
           of
           their
           mother-country
           ,
           and
           bury
           its
           honor
           in
           the
           dust
           .
        
         
           Such
           were
           not
           those
           Scotish
           Col.
           I
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           whose
           great
           vassalages
           abroad
           ,
           and
           enterprises
           of
           most
           magnanimous
           adventures
           ,
           undertaken
           and
           performed
           by
           them
           in
           other
           countries
           ,
           might
           very
           well
           make
           a
           poorer
           climate
           then
           Scotland
           enter
           in
           competition
           with
           a
           richer
           soyle
           .
        
         
           Yet
           seeing
           the
           intellectual
           faculties
           have
           their
           vertues
           as
           well
           as
           the
           moral
           ;
           and
           that
           learning
           in
           some
           measure
           is
           no
           less
           commendable
           then
           fortitude
           ,
           as
           those
           afore-named
           Scotish
           men
           have
           been
           famous
           beyond
           sea
           for
           the
           military
           part
           ,
           so
           might
           I
           mention
           thrice
           as
           many
           moe
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           set
           down
           ,
           of
           war-like
           officers
           ,
           who
           since
           the
           yeer
           one
           thousand
           and
           six
           hundred
           ,
           have
           deserved
           ,
           in
           all
           those
           aforesaid
           countryes
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Pole
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
          
           and
           Swedland
           ,
           where
           they
           lived
           ,
           great
           renown
           for
           their
           exquisite
           abilities
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           literature
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           whose
           names
           I
           deem
           expedient
           for
           the
           present
           to
           conceal
           ,
           thereby
           
           to
           do
           the
           more
           honor
           to
           some
           ,
           whose
           magnanimity
           and
           other
           good
           parts
           now
           to
           commemorate
           ,
           would
           make
           one
           appear
           (
           in
           the
           opinions
           of
           many
           )
           guilty
           of
           the
           like
           trespass
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Nero
           ,
           called
           Rome
           by
           its
           proper
           name
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           decreed
           to
           give
           it
           the
           title
           of
           Neroniana
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           being
           to
           speak
           a
           little
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           before
           I
           lanch
           forth
           to
           cross
           the
           seas
           ,
           I
           must
           salute
           that
           most
           learned
           and
           worthy
           gentleman
           ,
           and
           most
           indeared
           minion
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           Master
           
             Alexander
             Ross
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           written
           manyer
           excellent
           books
           in
           Latine
           and
           English
           ,
           what
           in
           prose
           ,
           what
           in
           verse
           ,
           then
           he
           hath
           lived
           yeers
           ;
           and
           although
           I
           cannot
           remember
           all
           ,
           yet
           to
           set
           down
           so
           many
           of
           them
           as
           on
           a
           sudden
           I
           can
           call
           to
           minde
           ,
           will
           I
           not
           forget
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           works
           of
           so
           universal
           a
           scholar
           ,
           may
           reap
           some
           knowledge
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           read
        
         
           His
           
             Virgilius
             Evangelizans
          
           in
           thirteen
           several
           books
           (
           a
           peece
           truly
           ,
           which
           when
           set
           forth
           with
           that
           decorement
           of
           plates
           it
           is
           to
           have
           in
           its
           next
           edition
           ,
           will
           evidently
           shew
           that
           he
           hath
           apparelled
           the
           Evangelists
           in
           more
           splendid
           garments
           ,
           and
           royal
           robes
           ,
           then
           (
           without
           prejudice
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           his
           compatriots
           
           Buchanan
           and
           Jhonstoun
           ,
           have
           ,
           in
           their
           Paraphrastick
           translation
           of
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           done
           the
           King
           and
           Prophet
           David
           .
           )
           His
           four
           books
           of
           the
           Judaick
           wars
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             De
             rebus
             Judaicis
             libri
             quatuor
          
           ,
           couched
           in
           most
           excellent
           hexameters
           ;
           his
           book
           penned
           against
           a
           Jesuite
           ,
           in
           neat
           Latine
           prose
           ,
           called
           Rasuratonsoris
           ;
           his
           
             Chymera
             Pythagorica
          
           contra
           Lansbergium
           ;
           his
           
             Additions
             to
             Wollebius
             and
             Vrsinus
          
           ;
           his
           book
           called
           
             The
             new
             planet
             no
             planet
          
           ;
           his
           
             Meditations
             upon
             predestination
          
           ;
           his
           book
           intituled
           
             the
             pictures
             of
             the
             conscience
          
           ;
           his
           
             Questions
             upon
             Genesis
          
           ;
           his
           
             Religions
             Apotheosis
          
           ;
           his
           Melissomachia
           ;
           his
           
             Virgilius
             Triumphans
          
           ;
           his
           
             four
             curious
             books
             of
             Epigrams
          
           in
           Latin
           Elegiacks
           ;
           his
           
             Mel
             heliconium
          
           ;
           his
           
             Colloquia
             plautina
          
           ;
           his
           Mystagoguspoeticus
           ;
           his
           
             Medicus
             medicatus
          
           ;
           his
           
             Philosophical
             touch-stone
          
           ;
           his
           
             Arcana
             Microcosmi
          
           ;
           his
           observations
           upon
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Rawley
          
           ;
           his
           
             Marrow
             of
             History
          
           ,
           or
           Epitome
           of
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Rawleigh
             '
          
           works
           ;
           his
           great
           Chronology
           in
           the
           English
           tongue
           (
           set
           forth
           in
           folio
           )
           deducing
           all
           the
           most
           memorable
           things
           ,
           that
           have
           occurred
           since
           the
           Macedonian
           war
           ,
           till
           within
           some
           ten
           or
           twelve
           yeers
           to
           this
           time
           :
           and
           his
           many
           other
           learned
           
           Treatises
           ,
           whose
           titles
           I
           either
           know
           not
           ,
           or
           have
           forgot
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           these
           Volumes
           ,
           Books
           ,
           and
           Tractates
           here
           recited
           ,
           he
           composed
           above
           three
           hundred
           exquisite
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           (
           after
           he
           had
           redacted
           them
           into
           an
           order
           and
           diction
           fit
           for
           the
           press
           )
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           merciless
           fury
           of
           Vulcan
           ,
           destroyed
           all
           in
           one
           night
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           many
           preachers
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           would
           have
           been
           every
           whit
           as
           useful
           as
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Cooks
          
           reports
           are
           to
           the
           Lawyers
           .
           But
           that
           which
           I
           as
           much
           deplore
           ,
           and
           am
           as
           unfainedly
           sory
           for
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           (
           on
           that
           fatal
           night
           )
           had
           seazed
           on
           the
           house
           and
           closet
           where
           those
           his
           Sermons
           were
           consumed
           ,
           had
           totally
           reduced
           to
           ashes
           the
           very
           desks
           wherein
           were
           locked
           up
           several
           
             Metaphysical
             ,
             Physical
             ,
             Moral
          
           ,
           and
           Dialectical
           Manuscripts
           ;
           whose
           conflagration
           by
           Philosophers
           is
           as
           much
           to
           be
           bewailed
           ,
           as
           by
           Theologically-affected
           spirits
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           his
           most
           divine
           elucubrations
           .
        
         
           This
           loss
           truly
           was
           irrecoverable
           ,
           therefore
           by
           him
           at
           last
           digested
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           help
           it
           :
           but
           that
           some
           losses
           of
           another
           nature
           ,
           before
           and
           after
           that
           time
           by
           him
           sustained
           ,
           have
           as
           yet
           not
           been
           repaired
           ,
           lyeth
           as
           a
           load
           upon
           this
           land
           ,
           whereof
           I
           wish
           it
           were
           disburthened
           ;
           
           seeing
           it
           is
           in
           behalf
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           piety
           ,
           Theological
           endowments
           ,
           Philosophy
           ,
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           Poesie
           ,
           is
           so
           eminently
           qualified
           ,
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Metempsychosis
           of
           Pythagoras
           )
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           souls
           of
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Chrysostome
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
             Ciceron
             ,
          
           and
           Virgil
           have
           been
           transformed
           into
           the
           substantial
           faculties
           of
           that
           entelechy
           ,
           wherewith
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           conflated
           transanimation
           ,
           he
           is
           informed
           and
           sublimely
           inspired
           .
           He
           spends
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           own
           lamp
           ,
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           others
           ;
           should
           it
           not
           then
           be
           recruited
           with
           new
           oyle
           by
           those
           that
           have
           been
           enlightened
           by
           it
           ?
           Many
           enjoy
           great
           benefices
           (
           and
           that
           deservedly
           enough
           )
           for
           the
           good
           they
           do
           to
           their
           coaevals
           onely
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           meritoriously
           should
           he
           then
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           whose
           literate
           erogations
           reach
           to
           this
           and
           after-ages
           ?
           A
           lease
           for
           life
           of
           any
           parcel
           of
           land
           is
           of
           less
           value
           ,
           then
           the
           hereditary
           purchase
           thereof
           :
           so
           he
           of
           whom
           posterior
           generations
           reap
           a
           benefit
           ,
           ought
           more
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           then
           they
           whose
           actions
           perish
           with
           themselves
           .
           Humane
           reason
           ,
           and
           common
           sense
           it self
           instructeth
           us
           ,
           that
           dotations
           ,
           mortifications
           ,
           and
           other
           honorary
           recompences
           ,
           should
           be
           most
           subfervient
           to
           the
           use
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           afford
           literatory
           adminicularies
           
           of
           the
           longest
           continuance
           ,
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           our
           sense
           and
           reason
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           could
           I
           wish
           (
           nor
           can
           I
           wish
           a
           a
           thing
           more
           just
           )
           that
           this
           reverend
           ,
           worthy
           ,
           and
           learned
           gentleman
           
             Master
             Rosse
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           age
           is
           so
           much
           beholden
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           posterity
           will
           be
           little
           beholden
           to
           this
           age
           ,
           if
           it
           prove
           unthankful
           to
           him
           ,
           were
           (
           as
           he
           is
           a
           favorite
           of
           Minerva
           )
           courted
           by
           the
           opulent
           men
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           as
           Danae
           was
           by
           Jupiter
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           had
           as
           much
           of
           Mecaena's
           soul
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           of
           Virgil's
           :
           for
           if
           so
           it
           were
           ,
           or
           that
           this
           Isle
           ,
           of
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           would
           but
           begin
           to
           taste
           of
           the
           happiness
           of
           so
           wise
           a
           course
           ,
           vertue
           would
           so
           prosper
           ,
           and
           learning
           flourish
           ,
           by
           his
           encouragements
           ,
           and
           the
           endeavours
           of
           others
           in
           imitation
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Christians
           needed
           lie
           no
           longer
           under
           the
           reproach
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           which
           the
           oriental
           Nations
           fixe
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           termes
           of
           seeing
           but
           with
           one
           eye
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           instance
           of
           great
           Britain
           alone
           (
           to
           vindicate
           (
           in
           matter
           of
           knowledge
           )
           the
           reputation
           of
           this
           our
           Western
           world
           )
           make
           the
           Chineses
           ,
           by
           very
           force
           of
           reason
           (
           of
           whose
           authority
           above
           them
           they
           are
           not
           ashamed
           )
           be
           glad
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           the
           Europaeans
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           ,
           look
           out
           with
           both
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           blinkard
           
           minds
           .
           Of
           which
           kind
           of
           brave
           men
           ,
           renowned
           for
           perspicacy
           of
           sight
           in
           the
           ready
           perceiving
           of
           intellectual
           objects
           ,
           and
           that
           
             in
             gradu
             excellenti
          
           ,
           is
           this
           
             Master
             Rosse
          
           :
           the
           more
           ample
           expressing
           of
           whose
           deserved
           Elogies
           ,
           that
           I
           remit
           unto
           another
           time
           ,
           will
           I
           hope
           be
           taken
           in
           better
           part
           ,
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           praise
           him
           againe
           ;
           because
           Laus
           ought
           to
           be
           
             virtutis
             assecla
          
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           alwayes
           doing
           good
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           lest
           I
           should
           interrupt
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           into
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           other
           countries
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           some
           great
           scholars
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           who
           of
           late
           have
           been
           highly
           esteemed
           for
           their
           learning
           in
           forraign
           parts
           :
           of
           which
           number
           ,
           he
           that
           first
           presents
           himself
           is
           one
           Sinclair
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Mathematician
           ,
           
             professor
             Regius
          
           ,
           and
           possessor
           of
           the
           chaire
           of
           Ramus
           (
           though
           long
           after
           his
           time
           )
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Paris
           :
           he
           wrote
           besides
           other
           books
           ,
           one
           in
           
             folio
             ,
             de
             quadratura
             circuli
          
           .
           Of
           the
           same
           profession
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Anderson
           ,
           who
           likewise
           lived
           long
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           his
           abilities
           in
           the
           Mathematical
           Sciences
           ,
           accounted
           the
           profoundlyest
           principled
           of
           any
           man
           of
           his
           time
           :
           in
           his
           studyes
           he
           plyed
           hardest
           the
           equations
           of
           Algebra
           ,
           the
           speculations
           of
           the
           irrational
           
           lines
           ,
           the
           proportions
           of
           regular
           bodies
           ,
           and
           sections
           of
           the
           cone
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           was
           excellently
           well
           skilled
           in
           the
           Theory
           of
           the
           planets
           ,
           and
           Astronomy
           ;
           the
           Opticks
           ,
           Catoptricks
           ,
           Dioptricks
           ,
           the
           Orthographical
           ,
           Stereographicial
           ,
           and
           Schenographical
           projections
           ;
           in
           Cosmography
           ,
           Geography
           ,
           Trigonometry
           ,
           and
           Geodesie
           ;
           in
           the
           Staticks
           ,
           Musick
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           parts
           or
           pendicles
           ,
           Sciences
           ,
           Faculties
           ,
           or
           Arts
           of
           ,
           or
           belonging
           to
           the
           disciplines
           Mathematical
           in
           general
           ,
           or
           any
           portion
           thereof
           in
           its
           essence
           or
           dependances
           :
           yet
           taking
           delight
           to
           pry
           into
           the
           greatest
           difficulties
           ,
           to
           soar
           where
           others
           could
           not
           reach
           ,
           and
           (
           like
           another
           Archimedes
           )
           to
           work
           wonders
           by
           Geometry
           ,
           and
           the
           secrets
           of
           numbers
           ;
           and
           having
           a
           body
           too
           weak
           to
           sustaine
           the
           vehement
           intensiveness
           of
           so
           high
           a
           spirit
           ,
           he
           dyed
           young
           ,
           with
           that
           respect
           nevertheless
           to
           succeeding
           ages
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           a
           Posthumary-book
           ,
           intituled
           
             Andersom
             opera
          
           ,
           wherein
           men
           versed
           in
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           things
           therein
           contained
           ,
           will
           reap
           great
           delight
           and
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           called
           
             Doctor
             Seaton
          
           ,
           not
           a
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           but
           one
           that
           had
           his
           degrees
           at
           Padua
           ,
           and
           was
           
             Doctor
             utriusque
             juris
          
           ;
           for
           whose
           pregnancy
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           vast
           
           skill
           in
           all
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Civil
           and
           Canon
           Laws
           ,
           being
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           men
           that
           ever
           breathed
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           heartily
           desired
           by
           Pope
           Vrbane
           the
           eighth
           to
           stay
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           to
           encourage
           him
           thereto
           ,
           made
           him
           chief
           professor
           of
           the
           Sapience
           (
           a
           Colledge
           in
           Rome
           so
           called
           )
           where
           although
           he
           lived
           a
           pretty
           while
           with
           great
           honor
           and
           reputation
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           was
           a
           proud
           man
           )
           falling
           at
           some
           ods
           with
           
             il
             collegio
             Romano
          
           ,
           the
           supreamest
           seat
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           and
           that
           wherein
           the
           general
           of
           that
           numerous
           society
           hath
           his
           constant
           residence
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           courage
           to
           adventure
           coping
           with
           them
           where
           they
           were
           strongest
           ,
           and
           in
           matter
           of
           any
           kind
           of
           learning
           ,
           to
           give
           defiance
           to
           their
           greatest
           scholars
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           do
           with
           such
           a
           hight
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           lofty
           and
           bravashing
           humour
           ,
           that
           (
           although
           there
           was
           never
           yet
           that
           Ecclesiastical
           incorporation
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           so
           great
           universality
           of
           literature
           ,
           or
           multiplicity
           of
           learned
           men
           )
           he
           nevertheless
           misregarding
           what
           estimation
           they
           were
           in
           with
           others
           ,
           and
           totally
           reposing
           on
           the
           stock
           or
           basis
           of
           his
           own
           knowledge
           ,
           openly
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           if
           those
           Teatinos
           (
           his
           choler
           not
           suffering
           him
           to
           give
           them
           their
           own
           name
           of
           Jesuites
           )
           would
           offer
           
           any
           longer
           to
           continue
           in
           vexing
           him
           with
           their
           frivolous
           chat
           ,
           and
           captious
           argumentations
           ,
           to
           the
           impugning
           of
           his
           opinions
           (
           and
           yet
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           faith
           )
           he
           would
           (
           like
           a
           Hercules
           amongst
           so
           many
           Myrmidons
           )
           fal
           in
           within
           the
           very
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           besquatter
           them
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           the
           granads
           of
           his
           invincible
           arguments
           ,
           put
           the
           braines
           of
           all
           and
           each
           of
           them
           in
           such
           a
           fire
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           never
           be
           able
           (
           pump
           as
           they
           would
           )
           to
           finde
           in
           all
           the
           celluls
           thereof
           one
           drop
           of
           either
           reason
           or
           learning
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           quench
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           unequal
           undertaking
           of
           one
           against
           so
           many
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           greater
           courtiers
           with
           his
           Papal
           Holiness
           then
           he
           ,
           shortened
           his
           abode
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           thereafter
           did
           him
           so
           much
           prejudice
           in
           his
           travels
           through
           Italy
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           that
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           became
           scarce
           of
           money
           (
           to
           which
           exigent
           his
           prodigality
           often
           brought
           him
           )
           he
           could
           not
           as
           before
           expect
           an
           
             ayuda
             de
             costa
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           or
           viaticum
           from
           any
           Prince
           of
           the
           territories
           through
           which
           he
           was
           to
           pass
           ;
           because
           the
           chanels
           of
           their
           liberality
           were
           stopped
           ,
           by
           the
           rancour
           and
           hatred
           of
           his
           conventual
           adversaries
           .
        
         
         
           When
           nevertheless
           he
           was
           at
           the
           lowest
           ebb
           of
           his
           fortune
           ,
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           incomparable
           facility
           ,
           in
           expressing
           any
           thing
           with
           all
           the
           choicest
           ornaments
           of
           ,
           and
           incident
           varieties
           to
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Latine
           elocution
           ,
           raised
           him
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           being
           possessed
           with
           the
           chair
           of
           Lipsius
           ,
           and
           professing
           humanity
           (
           in
           Italy
           called
           
             buone
             letere
          
           )
           in
           the
           famous
           University
           of
           Lovan
           :
           yet
           (
           like
           Mercury
           )
           unapt
           to
           fix
           long
           in
           any
           one
           place
           ,
           deserting
           Lovan
           ,
           he
           repaired
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           held
           in
           exceeding
           great
           reputation
           for
           his
           good
           parts
           and
           so
           universally
           beloved
           ,
           that
           both
           Laicks
           and
           Church-men
           ,
           courtiers
           and
           Scholars
           ,
           gentlemen
           and
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           manner
           of
           people
           ,
           willing
           to
           learn
           some
           new
           thing
           or
           other
           (
           for
           ,
           as
           sayes
           Aristotle
           ,
           every
           one
           is
           desirous
           of
           knowledge
           )
           were
           ambitious
           of
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           ravished
           with
           his
           conversation
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           discourse
           was
           strong
           ,
           sententious
           ,
           and
           witty
           ,
           he
           spoke
           Latine
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           another
           Livy
           or
           Salustius
           ;
           nor
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           a
           native
           of
           all
           the
           three
           countryes
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           could
           he
           have
           exprest
           himself
           (
           as
           still
           he
           did
           when
           he
           had
           occasion
           )
           with
           more
           selected
           variety
           of
           words
           ,
           nimbler
           volubility
           of
           utterance
           ,
           or
           greater
           
           terity
           ,
           for
           tone
           ,
           phrase
           ,
           and
           accent
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Languages
           thereto
           belonging
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           seen
           him
           circled
           about
           at
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           with
           a
           ring
           of
           French
           Lords
           and
           gentlemen
           ,
           who
           hearkned
           to
           his
           discourse
           with
           so
           great
           attention
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           speak
           ,
           would
           offer
           to
           interrupt
           him
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           pearles
           falling
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           more
           orderly
           congested
           in
           the
           several
           treasures
           of
           their
           judgements
           :
           the
           ablest
           advocates
           ,
           barristers
           ,
           or
           counselors
           at
           law
           of
           all
           the
           parlement
           of
           Paris
           ,
           even
           amongst
           those
           that
           did
           usually
           plead
           
             en
             la
             chambre
             doree
          
           ,
           did
           many
           times
           visit
           him
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           advice
           in
           hard
           debatable
           points
           .
           He
           came
           also
           to
           that
           sublime
           pitch
           of
           good
           diction
           even
           in
           the
           French
           tongue
           ,
           that
           there
           having
           past
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           frequent
           intercourse
           ,
           several
           missives
           in
           that
           idiom
           ,
           betwixt
           him
           and
           
             le
             sieur
             de
             Balzak
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           quaintest
           Romancealists
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           daintiest
           complementers
           of
           all
           its
           lushions
           youth
           ,
           was
           almost
           uncontrollably
           esteemed
           in
           eloquence
           to
           have
           surpassed
           Ciceron
           ;
           the
           straine
           of
           Seatons
           letters
           was
           so
           high
           ,
           the
           fancy
           so
           pure
           ,
           the
           words
           so
           well
           connexed
           ,
           and
           the
           cadence
           so
           just
           ,
           that
           Balzak
           (
           infinitely
           taken
           with
           its
           fluent
           ,
           yet
           concise
           
           
           
           
           
           Oratory
           )
           to
           do
           him
           the
           honor
           that
           was
           truly
           due
           unto
           him
           )
           most
           lovingly
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           golden
           pen
           ,
           in
           acknowledgement
           of
           Seatons
           excelling
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           Retorick
           and
           the
           art
           of
           perswasion
           ;
           which
           gift
           proceeding
           from
           so
           great
           an
           oratour
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           supereminency
           in
           that
           faculty
           wherein
           himself
           ,
           without
           contradiction
           ,
           was
           held
           the
           chiefest
           of
           this
           and
           all
           former
           ages
           that
           ever
           were
           born
           in
           the
           French
           Nation
           ,
           could
           not
           chuse
           but
           be
           acounted
           honorable
           .
           Many
           learned
           books
           were
           written
           by
           this
           Seaton
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           ,
           whose
           titles
           (
           to
           speak
           ingenuously
           )
           I
           cannot
           hit
           upon
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           named
           Cameron
           ,
           who
           ,
           within
           these
           few
           yeers
           ,
           was
           so
           renowned
           for
           learning
           over
           all
           the
           provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           ,
           besides
           his
           being
           esteemed
           for
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           the
           ablest
           man
           of
           all
           that
           Country
           ,
           he
           was
           commonly
           designed
           (
           because
           of
           his
           universal
           reading
           )
           by
           the
           title
           of
           
             the
             walking
             Liberary
          
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           being
           no
           less
           known
           then
           by
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           he
           therefore
           took
           occasion
           to
           set
           forth
           an
           excellent
           book
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           folio
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             Bibliotheca
             movens
          
           ;
           which
           afterwards
           was
           translated
           into
           the
           English
           Language
           .
        
         
           To
           mention
           those
           former
           Scotish
           men
           ,
           and
           
           forget
           their
           compatriot
           Barclay
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           
             Argenis
             Icon
             animorum
          
           ,
           and
           other
           exquisite
           Treatises
           ,
           translated
           out
           of
           Latine
           into
           the
           Languages
           almost
           of
           every
           country
           ,
           where
           use
           is
           made
           of
           printing
           ,
           would
           argue
           in
           me
           a
           great
           neglect
           :
           it
           shall
           suffice
           nevertheless
           for
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           named
           him
           ;
           for
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           save
           me
           a
           labour
           ,
           and
           extoll
           his
           praises
           to
           as
           great
           hight
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           the
           paines
           to
           peruse
           his
           works
           .
        
         
           Yet
           that
           the
           learning
           of
           the
           travelers
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           may
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           tyed
           to
           the
           climate
           of
           France
           (
           although
           all
           Scots
           ,
           by
           the
           privilege
           of
           the
           laws
           of
           that
           kingdome
           ,
           be
           naturalized
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           
             French
             kings
          
           ,
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           Charlemaine
           ,
           which
           is
           about
           a
           thousand
           yeers
           since
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           fidelity
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           have
           put
           such
           real
           confidence
           in
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           whither
           soever
           the
           King
           of
           France
           goeth
           ,
           the
           Scots
           are
           nearest
           to
           him
           of
           any
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           guard
           on
           which
           he
           reposeth
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           royal
           person
           )
           there
           was
           a
           Scotish
           man
           named
           Melvil
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           yeer
           1627.
           had
           a
           pension
           of
           King
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           ,
           of
           six
           hundred
           ducats
           a
           yeer
           ,
           for
           his
           skilfulness
           in
           the
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Caldean
             ,
             Syraick
             ,
             
             Aethiopian
             ,
             Samaritan
             ,
          
           and
           Arabick
           tongues
           ,
           beyond
           all
           the
           Christians
           that
           ever
           were
           born
           in
           Europe
           .
           The
           service
           he
           did
           do
           the
           Spanish
           King
           in
           those
           languages
           (
           especially
           the
           Arabick
           and
           Caldean
           (
           which
           ,
           after
           great
           search
           made
           over
           all
           his
           ample
           territories
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Kingdoms
           besides
           ,
           for
           some
           able
           man
           to
           undergo
           the
           task
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           got
           performed
           by
           any
           but
           him
           )
           was
           to
           translate
           into
           Latine
           or
           Spanish
           some
           few
           books
           of
           those
           six
           hundred
           great
           volumes
           ,
           taken
           by
           
             Don
             Juan
             de
             Austria
          
           ,
           at
           the
           battel
           of
           Lepanto
           ,
           from
           the
           great
           Turk
           ,
           which
           now
           lye
           in
           the
           great
           Library
           of
           the
           magnifick
           palace
           of
           the
           Escurial
           ,
           some
           seven
           leagues
           Westward
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           otherwayes
           called
           
             San
             lorenço
             el
             real
          
           .
           Of
           those
           and
           many
           other
           mental
           abilities
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           he
           gave
           after
           that
           most
           excellent
           proofs
           ,
           both
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             Naples
          
           ,
           and
           Venice
           .
        
         
           That
           most
           learned
           Latine
           book
           in
           folio
           ,
           Treating
           of
           all
           the
           Mathematical
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           by
           that
           Scotish
           gentleman
           Sempil
           ,
           resident
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           sheweth
           that
           Scotish
           spirits
           can
           produce
           good
           fruits
           ,
           even
           in
           hot
           climates
           .
        
         
           Another
           named
           Gordon
           ,
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           likewise
           ,
           wrote
           a
           great
           Latin
           book
           in
           
           folio
           ,
           of
           Chronology
           ,
           which
           is
           exceeding
           useful
           for
           such
           as
           in
           a
           short
           time
           would
           attaine
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           many
           histories
           .
        
         
           Another
           Gordon
           also
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           penned
           several
           books
           of
           divinity
           in
           an
           excellent
           stile
           of
           Latin.
           Of
           which
           kinde
           of
           books
           ,
           but
           more
           profoundly
           couched
           ,
           another
           Scot
           named
           Turneboll
           ,
           wrote
           a
           great
           many
           .
           These
           four
           eminent
           Scots
           I
           have
           put
           together
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           societaries
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           vulgarly
           called
           Jesuits
           ;
           some
           whereof
           are
           living
           as
           yet
           ;
           and
           none
           of
           those
           that
           are
           not
           ,
           dyed
           above
           fourteen
           yeers
           ago
           .
        
         
           Methinks
           I
           were
           to
           blame
           ,
           should
           I
           in
           this
           nomenclature
           leave
           out
           Dempster
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           learning
           was
           famous
           over
           all
           Italy
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           learned
           addition
           to
           Rossinus
           ,
           and
           written
           several
           other
           excellent
           books
           in
           
             Lat
             in
          
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           that
           which
           doth
           most
           highly
           recommend
           him
           to
           posterity
           ,
           is
           the
           work
           which
           he
           penned
           of
           five
           thousand
           illustrious
           Scots
           ,
           the
           last
           liver
           whereof
           (
           as
           is
           related
           in
           the
           64.
           page
           of
           this
           book
           )
           dyed
           above
           fifty
           yeers
           since
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           other
           good
           parts
           wherewith
           he
           was
           endowed
           ,
           himself
           was
           truly
           illustrious
           .
        
         
           Balfour
           ,
           a
           professor
           of
           Philosophy
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           wrote
           an
           excellent
           book
           in
           Latine
           upon
           
           the
           morals
           :
           so
           did
           another
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           named
           Donaldson
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           very
           subject
           and
           that
           very
           accurately
           .
           Primrose
           a
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           preacher
           in
           French
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           became
           one
           of
           the
           three
           that
           preached
           in
           the
           French
           Church
           at
           London
           ,
           wrote
           several
           good
           books
           both
           in
           Latin
           and
           French.
           Doctor
           Liddel
           penned
           an
           exquisite
           book
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           Doctor
           
             William
             Gordon
          
           ;
           and
           both
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           :
           which
           two
           Doctors
           were
           for
           their
           learning
           renownedover
           all
           
             Germany
             .
             Pontaeus
          
           a
           Scotish
           man
           ,
           though
           bred
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           France
           ,
           by
           several
           writings
           of
           his
           obvious
           to
           the
           curious
           Reader
           ,
           gave
           no
           small
           testimony
           of
           his
           learning
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           professor
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           within
           these
           sixteen
           yeers
           in
           Somure
           ,
           who
           spoke
           Greek
           with
           as
           great
           ease
           ,
           as
           ever
           Cicero
           did
           Latine
           ;
           and
           could
           have
           expressed
           himself
           in
           it
           as
           well
           ,
           and
           as
           promptly
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           other
           Language
           :
           yet
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           never
           having
           astricked
           themselves
           so
           much
           to
           the
           propriety
           of
           words
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           one
           preceptor
           of
           Languages
           amongst
           them
           ,
           there
           were
           above
           forty
           professors
           of
           Philosophy
           :
           nay
           ,
           to
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           did
           the
           glory
           of
           
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           attaine
           over
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           for
           so
           long
           time
           together
           continue
           in
           that
           obtained
           hight
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           an
           ascendant
           the
           French
           conceived
           the
           Scots
           to
           have
           above
           all
           Nations
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           their
           subtlety
           in
           Philosophical
           disceptations
           ,
           that
           there
           hath
           not
           been
           till
           of
           late
           ,
           for
           these
           several
           ages
           together
           ,
           any
           Lord
           ,
           Gentleman
           ,
           or
           other
           in
           all
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           his
           son
           instructed
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           would
           intrust
           him
           to
           the
           discipline
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           then
           a
           Scotish
           Master
           ;
           of
           whom
           they
           were
           no
           less
           proud
           then
           Philip
           was
           of
           Aristotle
           ,
           or
           Tullius
           of
           Cratippus
           .
           And
           if
           it
           occurred
           (
           as
           very
           often
           it
           did
           )
           that
           a
           pretender
           to
           a
           place
           in
           any
           French
           University
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           tenderer
           yeers
           been
           subferulary
           to
           some
           other
           kind
           of
           schooling
           ,
           should
           enter
           in
           competition
           with
           another
           aiming
           at
           the
           same
           charge
           and
           dignity
           ,
           whose
           learning
           flowed
           from
           a
           Caledonian
           source
           commonly
           the
           first
           was
           rejected
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           preferred
           :
           education
           of
           youth
           in
           all
           grounds
           of
           literature
           ,
           under
           teachers
           of
           the
           Scotish
           nation
           ,
           being
           then
           held
           by
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           attended
           
             (
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           )
           with
           greater
           proficiency
           ,
           then
           any
           other
           manner
           of
           breeding
           subordinate
           to
           the
           documents
           of
           those
           of
           
           another
           Country
           .
           Nor
           are
           the
           French
           the
           only
           men
           have
           harboured
           this
           good
           opinion
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           their
           inward
           abilitles
           ;
           but
           many
           times
           the
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             Flemins
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Hungarians
             ,
             Sweds
             ,
          
           and
           Polonians
           ,
           have
           testified
           their
           being
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           by
           the
           promotions
           whereunto
           ,
           for
           their
           learning
           ,
           they
           in
           all
           those
           Nations
           ,
           at
           several
           times
           have
           attained
           .
        
         
           Here
           nevertheless
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           that
           neither
           these
           dispersedly-preferred
           Scots
           ,
           were
           all
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           one
           of
           them
           a
           Presbyterian
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           were
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           yet
           Popish
           Prelates
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Vezon
           ,
           and
           Chalmers
           Bishop
           of
           Neems
           ,
           and
           
             Signor
             Georgio
             Con
          
           (
           who
           wrote
           likewise
           some
           books
           in
           Latine
           )
           was
           by
           his
           intimacy
           with
           
             Pope
             Vrban's
          
           Nephew
           
             Don
             Francesco
             Don
             Antonio
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Tadaeo
             Barbarini
          
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           endeavoring
           to
           advance
           the
           Catholico-pontificial
           interest
           in
           great
           Britain
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           dignified
           with
           a
           Cardinals
           hat
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           all
           appearance
           )
           immediately
           after
           his
           departure
           from
           London
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           obtained
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           had
           death
           not
           prevented
           him
           by
           the
           way
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Genua
           :
           but
           had
           he
           returned
           to
           this
           Island
           with
           it
           ,
           I
           doubt
           it
           
           would
           have
           proved
           ere
           now
           as
           fatal
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           another
           such
           like
           cap
           in
           
             Queen
             Maries
          
           time
           had
           done
           to
           his
           compatriot
           
             Cardinal
             Betoun
          
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           as
           it
           is
           perceivable
           that
           all
           Scots
           are
           not
           Presbyterians
           ,
           nor
           yet
           all
           Scots
           Papists
           :
           so
           would
           not
           I
           have
           the
           reputation
           of
           any
           learned
           man
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           to
           be
           buryed
           in
           oblivion
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           being
           of
           this
           or
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           ,
           or
           you
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           other
           Religion
           ;
           no
           more
           then
           if
           we
           should
           cease
           to
           give
           learning
           and
           moral
           vertues
           their
           due
           ,
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           pregnant
           and
           good
           spirits
           born
           and
           bred
           in
           several
           climates
           ;
           which
           to
           withhold
           from
           them
           (
           whether
           
             Perisians
             ,
             Heteroscians
          
           or
           Amphiscians
           ,
           would
           prove
           very
           absurd
           to
           the
           humane
           ingenuity
           or
           ingenuous
           humanity
           of
           a
           true
           Cosmopolite
           .
        
         
           For
           we
           see
           how
           the
           various
           aspect
           of
           the
           heavens
           ,
           in
           their
           asteristick
           and
           planetary
           influences
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           our
           sublunary
           situations
           ,
           disposeth
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           earths
           respective
           inhabitants
           differently
           ;
           whence
           (
           as
           is
           said
           in
           the
           56.
           page
           of
           this
           book
           )
           
             The
             Spaniards
             are
             proud
             ,
             the
             French
             inconstant
             ,
             the
             Italians
             lascivious
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           every
           Nation
           almost
           in
           their
           humour
           ,
           not
           only
           discrepant
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           each
           having
           
           some
           disorderly
           motion
           ,
           which
           another
           hath
           not
           ,
           makes
           the
           other
           to
           be
           possessed
           with
           some
           irregularity
           which
           the
           former
           wants
           .
        
         
           We
           know
           the
           Hollanders
           are
           more
           penurious
           then
           the
           high
           -
           
             Germans
             ▪
          
           and
           they
           more
           intemperate
           then
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           againe
           are
           more
           lecherous
           then
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           Now
           seeing
           
             ex
             malis
             moribus
             bonae
             oriuntur
             leges
             ▪
          
           and
           that
           vices
           ,
           like
           diseases
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           must
           be
           cured
           by
           contraries
           ,
           it
           will
           cleerly
           follow
           ,
           there
           being
           vices
           contrary
           to
           other
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           vice
           to
           vertue
           ,
           that
           the
           Laws
           curbing
           thoses
           vices
           in
           the
           opposite
           extreams
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           dissonant
           from
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           Do
           not
           we
           see
           that
           in
           Holland
           to
           play
           the
           Merchant
           is
           accounted
           honorable
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           thought
           disgraceful
           in
           high
           -
           Germany
           ,
           for
           a
           gentleman
           to
           use
           anykind
           of
           traffick
           ?
           The
           Spaniard
           holds
           him
           worse
           then
           a
           beast
           ,
           that
           is
           at
           any
           time
           drunk
           ;
           yet
           the
           Dutch-man
           esteems
           him
           no
           good
           fellow
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           is
           not
           .
           The
           Hollander
           deems
           him
           unworthy
           of
           the
           name
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           fornicates
           before
           he
           marry
           ;
           but
           the
           Spaniard
           hardly
           doth
           repute
           him
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           exercised
           those
           male-abilities
           whereby
           he
           is
           distinguished
           from
           the
           woman
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           each
           climate
           ,
           statutes
           ,
           acts
           ,
           and
           ordinances
           being
           instituted
           for
           the
           regulating
           of
           mens
           actions
           ;
           and
           our
           obedience
           to
           superior
           powers
           by
           custome
           becomming
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           natural
           ,
           we
           by
           experience
           finde
           ,
           that
           the
           Religion
           wherewith
           men
           are
           most
           accustomed
           ,
           lyes
           best
           to
           their
           consciences
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           we
           know
           by
           the
           vehemency
           of
           fidimplicitaries
           ,
           of
           whom
           some
           will
           chuse
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           before
           they
           quit
           their
           Religion
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           what
           they
           should
           believe
           till
           they
           ask
           the
           Minister
           ;
           whose
           custome
           (
           to
           make
           their
           consciences
           subservient
           to
           their
           choler
           )
           is
           to
           principle
           them
           with
           the
           negative
           faith
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           positive
           doctrine
           (
           for
           so
           begins
           the
           Covenant
           )
           of
           which
           kind
           of
           zealous
           disciples
           was
           that
           covenanting
           gentleman
           ,
           who
           burnt
           a
           great
           many
           historical
           and
           Philosophical
           books
           ,
           thinking
           they
           had
           been
           books
           of
           Popery
           ;
           he
           taking
           them
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           red
           letters
           he
           saw
           in
           their
           titles
           and
           inscriptions
           .
        
         
           Nor
           shall
           we
           need
           to
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           world
           there
           are
           so
           many
           several
           Religions
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           the
           divers
           temperaments
           of
           our
           bodies
           alter
           our
           inclinations
           ,
           
           from
           whose
           disparity
           arise
           repugnant
           laws
           ,
           which
           long
           obedience
           makes
           it
           seem
           a
           sacriledge
           to
           violate
           .
           In
           my
           opinion
           ,
           truly
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           natural
           then
           variety
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           sometimes
           with
           opposition
           .
           Are
           not
           we
           composed
           of
           the
           four
           elements
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           contrary
           as
           wel
           as
           symbolizing
           qualities
           ?
           and
           doth
           not
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           mixture
           ,
           and
           the
           degrees
           (
           by
           more
           or
           less
           )
           of
           the
           qualities
           from
           thence
           flowing
           in
           the
           constitution
           of
           mens
           bodies
           ,
           disagree
           in
           all
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           Hence
           some
           are
           Melancholious
           ,
           some
           Phlegmatick
           ,
           some
           Cholerick
           ,
           and
           some
           Sanguinean
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           of
           those
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           humour
           that
           affects
           him
           in
           its
           quantity
           and
           quality
           .
        
         
           Thus
           if
           men
           were
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           every
           one
           would
           have
           a
           several
           religion
           ;
           but
           seeing
           to
           reap
           good
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           we
           must
           to
           one
           another
           apply
           our selves
           ;
           &
           that
           this
           application
           without
           conformity
           ,
           would
           prove
           destructive
           ;
           therefore
           is
           it
           that
           the
           individuals
           of
           mankinde
           have
           been
           still
           pleased
           to
           forego
           some
           natural
           interest
           they
           had
           in
           peculiar
           differences
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           erect
           an
           uniformity
           in
           their
           society
           ,
           for
           that
           self-preservation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           end
           of
           their
           designes
           .
        
         
           This
           making
           either
           a
           King
           or
           State
           ,
           we
           come
           
           then
           to
           have
           laws
           imposed
           on
           us
           according
           to
           the
           climate
           or
           disposition
           of
           the
           people
           .
           And
           although
           I
           know
           there
           be
           a
           difference
           bewixt
           divine
           and
           humane
           institutions
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           fitting
           wicked
           thoughts
           be
           punished
           as
           well
           as
           words
           or
           actions
           :
           Yet
           do
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           any
           that
           will
           (
           in
           casting
           his
           eye
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           and
           still
           hath
           been
           )
           consider
           but
           the
           various
           governments
           in
           the
           regulating
           of
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           ;
           if
           he
           finde
           it
           not
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           over
           the
           whole
           universe
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Christians
           ,
           Jews
           ,
           Paynims
           ,
           and
           Mahumetans
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           and
           former
           ages
           ,
           religions
           almost
           have
           been
           still
           distinguished
           by
           secular
           soveraignties
           ,
           each
           State
           having
           its
           own
           profession
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           one
           climate
           being
           incompatible
           with
           that
           of
           another
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           duties
           commonly
           observed
           'twixt
           neighbor
           and
           neighbor
           in
           matter
           of
           buying
           and
           selling
           ,
           trucking
           ,
           changing
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           sociable
           commutations
           ,
           there
           is
           as
           great
           unanimity
           by
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           maintained
           even
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           honesty
           ,
           as
           if
           (
           as
           they
           know
           what
           pleaseth
           God
           ,
           should
           please
           them
           )
           they
           were
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           Tamarlain
           ,
           who
           believed
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           best
           pleased
           with
           diversity
           of
           Religions
           ,
           variety
           of
           
           worship
           ,
           dissentaneousness
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           multiformity
           of
           devotion
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           cause
           prescinding
           from
           the
           Religion
           of
           any
           of
           my
           compatriots
           ,
           which
           if
           displeasing
           to
           God
           ,
           will
           no
           doubt
           at
           last
           displease
           themselves
           ,
           and
           hurry
           upon
           them
           that
           punishment
           which
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           aggravate
           before
           its
           time
           ,
           by
           detaining
           from
           them
           what
           praise
           to
           them
           is
           due
           for
           the
           natural
           and
           moral
           accomplishments
           wherewith
           God
           hath
           endowed
           them
           for
           our
           benefit
           ;
           for
           in
           praising
           them
           ,
           we
           praise
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           them
           the
           instruments
           of
           doing
           us
           good
           .
        
         
           These
           three
           profound
           and
           universal
           scholars
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           Tyry
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Drumkilbo
             ,
             Mackbrek
          
           ,
           and
           Broun
           ,
           deserve
           a
           rank
           in
           this
           list
           of
           men
           of
           literature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Chisum
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Vezon
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Romish
           faith
           above
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           praises
           I
           have
           already
           apologized
           .
           Tyry
           wrote
           books
           of
           Divinity
           in
           a
           most
           acurate
           straine
           ;
           and
           being
           assistant
           to
           the
           general
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           was
           the
           second
           person
           of
           all
           that
           vast
           Ecclesiastical
           republick
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           outmost
           territories
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Kings
           and
           States
           of
           the
           whole
           continent
           of
           the
           world
           :
           a
           higher
           place
           then
           which
           amongst
           them
           ,
           no
           stranger
           ever
           attained
           
           to
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           place
           of
           their
           supremest
           jurisdiction
           .
           Mackbrek
           is
           eminent
           for
           his
           literature
           in
           Pole
           ,
           and
           Broun
           in
           Germany
           ;
           and
           both
           of
           them
           authors
           of
           good
           books
           .
        
         
           To
           hit
           upon
           the
           names
           of
           others
           such
           as
           these
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           renowned
           for
           learning
           even
           in
           remoter
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           task
           not
           so
           proper
           for
           any
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           great
           traveler
           Lithco
           ,
           a
           compatriot
           likewayes
           of
           theirs
           ,
           who
           in
           nineteen
           yeers
           space
           traveled
           three
           times
           by
           land
           over
           all
           the
           known
           parts
           almost
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           Africk
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           book
           of
           a
           pretty
           bulk
           in
           quarto
           set
           forth
           by
           himself
           ,
           is
           more
           evidently
           made
           manifest
           :
           the
           said
           Lithco
           also
           is
           an
           author
           of
           several
           other
           books
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           
             Simon
             Graham
          
           a
           great
           traveler
           and
           very
           good
           scholar
           ,
           as
           doth
           appear
           by
           many
           books
           of
           his
           emission
           ;
           but
           being
           otherwayes
           too
           licentious
           ,
           and
           given
           over
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           debordings
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           the
           praise
           I
           will
           give
           him
           ,
           wil
           be
           to
           excuse
           him
           ,
           in
           these
           terms
           of
           
             Aristotle
             :
             Nullum
             magnum
             ingenium
             sine
             mixtura
             dementiae
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           other
           eminent
           men
           for
           literature
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           besides
           those
           formerly
           rehearsed
           ,
           have
           been
           much
           esteemed
           of
           abroad
           ,
           
           although
           they
           were
           no
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           ;
           such
           as
           
             Doctor
             John
             Forbas
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           professor
           of
           Divinity
           in
           Leyden
           ,
           and
           wrote
           an
           excellent
           book
           of
           Divinity
           in
           folio
           ,
           called
           
             Irenicon
             .
             Doctor
             Read
          
           likewise
           was
           an
           able
           scholar
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           book
           of
           Anatomy
           ,
           and
           other
           learned
           writtings
           .
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           I
           am
           from
           beyond
           sea
           bringing
           the
           enumeration
           of
           my
           scholars
           homewards
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forget
           the
           names
           of
           
             Doctor
             Baleanquel
             ,
             Doctor
             Sibbalds
             ,
             Doctor
             Stuart
             ,
          
           and
           
             Doctor
             Michel
          
           ,
           all
           able
           Divines
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           beneficed
           men
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           How
           much
           the
           protestant
           saith
           oweth
           to
           
             Doctor
             Robert
             Baron
          
           for
           his
           learned
           Treatises
           (
           against
           Turnebol
           the
           
             Jesuite
             )
             de
             objecto
             formali
             fidei
             ,
          
           I
           leave
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           those
           that
           have
           perused
           them
           .
           To
           the
           conversatiof
           
             Doctor
             William
             Lesly
          
           (
           who
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           profound
           and
           universal
           scholars
           now
           living
           )
           his
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           of
           any
           literature
           are
           very
           much
           beholding
           ,
           but
           to
           any
           books
           of
           his
           emission
           ,
           nothing
           at
           all
           ;
           whereat
           every
           one
           that
           knoweth
           him
           ,
           wondreth
           exceedingly
           :
           and
           truly
           so
           they
           may
           ;
           for
           though
           scripturiency
           be
           a
           fault
           in
           feeble
           pens
           ,
           and
           that
           Socrates
           the
           most
           learned
           man
           of
           his
           
           time
           set
           forth
           no
           works
           :
           yet
           can
           none
           of
           these
           two
           reasons
           excuse
           his
           not
           evulging
           somewhat
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           known
           to
           have
           an
           able
           pen
           ,
           whose
           draughts
           would
           grace
           the
           paper
           with
           impressions
           of
           inestimable
           worth
           :
           nor
           is
           the
           example
           of
           Socrates
           able
           to
           a
           pologize
           for
           him
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           such
           disciples
           as
           Plato
           and
           Aristotle
           ,
           who
           having
           seposited
           in
           their
           braines
           the
           scientifick
           treasures
           of
           their
           masters
           knowledge
           ,
           did
           afterwards
           (
           in
           their
           own
           works
           )
           communicate
           them
           to
           the
           utility
           of
           future
           generations
           :
           yet
           that
           this
           
             Caledonian
             Socrates
          
           (
           though
           willing
           )
           could
           not
           of
           late
           have
           been
           able
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           talent
           ,
           did
           proceed
           from
           the
           merciless
           dealings
           of
           some
           wicked
           
             Anites
             ,
             Lycons
          
           ,
           and
           Melits
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ;
           the
           cruelty
           of
           whose
           perverse
           zeal
           ,
           will
           keep
           the
           effects
           of
           his
           vertue
           still
           at
           under
           ,
           till
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           some
           honest
           Lysias
           ,
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           land
           be
           pleased
           to
           reseat
           him
           into
           his
           former
           condition
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           encouragements
           that
           ought
           to
           attend
           so
           prime
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           
             Doctor
             John
             Gordon
          
           sometime
           Minister
           of
           
             Elgin
             ,
             Doctor
             William
             Hogstoun
          
           ,
           and
           
             Doctor
             James
             Sibbet
          
           ,
           are
           men
           who
           have
           given
           great
           proof
           of
           their
           learning
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           
           Treatises
           which
           they
           have
           divulged
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           Academical
           exercitations
           .
           
             Doctor
             William
             Guild
          
           deserveth
           by
           himself
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           both
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           committed
           to
           the
           press
           many
           good
           books
           tending
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           bettering
           of
           the
           minde
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Divines
           that
           have
           lived
           in
           Scotland
           these
           hundred
           yeers
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           the
           most
           charitable
           ,
           and
           who
           bestowed
           most
           of
           his
           own
           to
           publike
           uses
           .
           The
           lovingness
           of
           his
           heart
           dilates
           it self
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           center
           of
           his
           desires
           is
           the
           Common
           weal
           :
           in
           matter
           of
           great
           edifices
           ,
           where
           he
           builds
           not
           ,
           he
           repaires
           ;
           and
           many
           Churches
           ,
           Hospitals
           ,
           Colledges
           and
           Bridges
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           objects
           of
           his
           beneficence
           .
           But
           to
           shew
           the
           vertue
           of
           this
           man
           beyond
           thousands
           of
           others
           richer
           then
           he
           ,
           even
           of
           those
           that
           had
           a
           nearer
           and
           more
           immediate
           call
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           such
           charitable
           offices
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           principal
           of
           the
           old
           Colledge
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sword
           everywhere
           raging
           through
           the
           land
           ,
           all
           schooles
           almost
           were
           laid
           waste
           ;
           so
           great
           was
           his
           industry
           ,
           so
           prudent
           his
           government
           ,
           and
           so
           liberal
           his
           erogations
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           scholars
           there
           ,
           all
           the
           time
           that
           he
           ruled
           ,
           did
           by
           threescore
           and
           ten
           a
           yeer
           ,
           exceed
           the
           greatest
           
           confluence
           that
           ever
           was
           therein
           since
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           University
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           wish
           all
           happiness
           ,
           because
           of
           him
           for
           whom
           this
           book
           is
           intended
           ,
           who
           learned
           there
           the
           elements
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           one
           
             Master
             William
             Seaton
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           tutor
           ;
           a
           very
           able
           preacher
           truly
           ,
           and
           good
           scholar
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           would
           extoll
           yet
           higher
           ,
           but
           that
           being
           under
           the
           consistorian
           lash
           ,
           some
           critick
           Presbyters
           may
           do
           him
           injury
           ,
           by
           pretending
           his
           dislike
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           being
           praised
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           idolizeth
           not
           their
           authority
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           reason
           invites
           me
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           praises
           of
           
             Master
             William
             Lawder
          
           preacher
           at
           Ava
           ,
           a
           good
           Divine
           ,
           and
           excellent
           Poet
           ,
           both
           in
           Latine
           and
           English
           .
           And
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           must
           I
           forbear
           to
           spend
           encomions
           upon
           that
           worthy
           Gentleman
           
             Master
             David
             Leech
          
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           most
           fluent
           Poet
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           ,
           an
           exquisite
           Philosopher
           and
           profound
           Theolog.
           
        
         
           Seeing
           I
           am
           come
           to
           speak
           againe
           of
           Scotish
           Poets
           ,
           which
           have
           flourished
           of
           late
           ,
           the
           foresaid
           
             Master
             Leech
          
           hath
           an
           elder
           brother
           named
           John
           ,
           who
           hath
           set
           forth
           four
           or
           five
           most
           excellent
           books
           of
           Epigrams
           and
           Eclogues
           in
           the
           Latine
           Tongue
           .
           One
           
             Master
             
             Andrew
             Ramsey
          
           likewise
           hath
           been
           the
           Author
           of
           books
           of
           very
           good
           Epigrams
           in
           Latine
           .
           Several
           others
           in
           that
           Nation
           are
           and
           have
           been
           of
           late
           very
           good
           Latine
           Poets
           ;
           amongst
           which
           I
           must
           needs
           commemorate
           
             Doctor
             Arthur
             Jhonstoun
          
           ,
           a
           Physician
           by
           profession
           ,
           yet
           such
           a
           one
           as
           had
           been
           so
           sweetly
           imbued
           by
           the
           springs
           of
           Helieon
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           was
           full
           three
           and
           twenty
           yeers
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           was
           laureated
           Poet
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           deservedly
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           his
           Par●rgon
           ,
           his
           
             Paraphrastick
             translation
             of
             the
             Psalmes
          
           ,
           (
           wherein
           if
           he
           excell
           not
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           he
           equaleth
           Buchanan
           )
           and
           some
           other
           Treatises
           by
           name
           to
           me
           unknown
           .
        
         
           His
           brother
           also
           
             Doctor
             William
             Jhonstoun
          
           was
           a
           good
           Poet
           in
           Latine
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Mathematician
           ,
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           such
           (
           which
           was
           none
           of
           his
           meanest
           praises
           )
           by
           
             Master
             Robert
             Gordon
          
           of
           Straloch
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           men
           of
           Scotland
           in
           the
           Mathematical
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           of
           all
           Mathematicians
           ,
           hath
           done
           it
           most
           honor
           ,
           by
           having
           taken
           the
           paines
           to
           set
           down
           all
           the
           Shires
           and
           Countries
           thereof
           in
           most
           exact
           Geographical
           Maps
           ;
           which
           designe
           though
           intended
           ,
           essayed
           ,
           and
           blocked
           by
           many
           others
           ,
           yet
           was
           never
           brought
           to
           its
           full
           and
           compleat
           perfection
           ,
           
           but
           by
           this
           gentleman
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Gordon
           ,
           intituled
           the
           Laird
           of
           Straloch
           ;
           who
           being
           loath
           his
           vertue
           and
           learning
           should
           expire
           with
           himself
           ,
           hath
           the
           most
           hopeful
           and
           best
           educated
           children
           of
           any
           whosoever
           within
           two
           hundred
           miles
           of
           his
           house
           .
        
         
           These
           Mathematical
           blades
           put
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           that
           Dr.
           Liddel
           (
           of
           whom
           ,
           for
           his
           abilities
           in
           Physick
           ,
           I
           made
           mention
           in
           p.
           186.
           which
           I
           had
           reason
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           learned
           books
           written
           in
           Latin
           ,
           
             de
             Diaeta
             ,
             de
             febribus
          
           ,
           &
           
             de
             Methodo
             Medicinae
          
           )
           who
           for
           his
           profoundness
           in
           these
           Siences
           of
           sensible
           immaterial
           objects
           ,
           was
           everywhere
           much
           renowned
           ,
           especially
           at
           
             Francfort
             de
             maine
             ,
             Francfort
             on
             the
             oder
             ,
          
           and
           Heidelberg
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           almost
           as
           well
           known
           ,
           as
           the
           Monstrous
           Bacchanalian
           Tun
           ,
           that
           stood
           thre
           in
           his
           time
           .
           He
           was
           an
           eminent
           professor
           of
           the
           Mathematicks
           ,
           a
           disciple
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           Astronomer
           ,
           Tycho
           Brahe
           ,
           and
           condisciple
           of
           that
           worthy
           Longomontanus
           :
           yet
           in
           imitation
           of
           Aristotle
           (
           whose
           doctrine
           with
           great
           proficiency
           he
           had
           imbued
           )
           esteeming
           more
           of
           truth
           then
           of
           either
           Socrates
           or
           Plato
           ,
           when
           the
           new
           Star
           began
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           constellation
           of
           Cassiopeia
           ,
           there
           was
           concerning
           it
           such
           an
           intershocking
           of
           opinions
           ,
           betwixt
           
             Tycho
             Brahe
          
           and
           
             Doctor
             
             Liddel
          
           ,
           evulged
           in
           print
           to
           the
           open
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           understanding
           Reader
           could
           not
           but
           have
           commended
           both
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           in
           giving
           each
           his
           due
           )
           praised
           
             Tycho
             Brahe
          
           most
           for
           Astronomy
           ,
           and
           Liddel
           for
           his
           knowledge
           above
           him
           in
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           
             Doctor
             Liddel
          
           was
           a
           gallant
           Mathematician
           ,
           and
           exquisite
           Physician
           ;
           so
           being
           desirous
           to
           propagate
           learning
           to
           future
           ages
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           own
           kindred
           the
           more
           enamoured
           of
           the
           sweetness
           thereof
           ,
           especially
           in
           Mathematical
           Sciences
           ,
           he
           bequeathed
           fourty
           pounds
           English
           money
           a
           yeer
           ,
           to
           the
           new
           Colledge
           of
           the
           University
           of
           Aberdeen
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           a
           Mathematical
           professor
           ;
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           the
           neerest
           of
           his
           own
           kinsemen
           
             (
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           )
           should
           be
           preferred
           before
           any
           other
           .
           This
           any
           rational
           man
           would
           think
           reasonable
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           truly
           much
           controverted
           for
           the
           space
           of
           fourteen
           or
           fifteen
           yeers
           together
           ,
           after
           the
           making
           of
           the
           Legacy
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           his
           Nephew
           on
           the
           brothers
           side
           being
           a
           childe
           ,
           and
           but
           then
           initiated
           to
           the
           rude
           elements
           of
           Latine
           ,
           one
           
             Doctor
             William
             Jhonstoun
          
           was
           preferred
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           none
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           
             Doctor
             Liddels
          
           consanguinity
           
           able
           to
           discharge
           it
           :
           a
           reason
           verily
           relevant
           enough
           .
        
         
           But
           by
           your
           leave
           ,
           good
           Reader
           ,
           when
           
             Doctor
             William
             Jhonstoun
          
           dyed
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Doctor
             Liddels
          
           Nephew
           ,
           
             Master
             Duncan
             Liddel
          
           by
           name
           ,
           was
           then
           of
           that
           maturity
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           provection
           of
           skil
           in
           most
           of
           the
           disciplines
           Mathematical
           ,
           as
           was
           sufficient
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           that
           duty
           ,
           and
           the
           meriting
           of
           his
           uncles
           benefice
           ;
           did
           the
           good
           men
           rulers
           at
           the
           helme
           there
           ,
           make
           any
           conscience
           of
           the
           honest
           Doctors
           latter
           will
           ?
           no
           ,
           forsooth
           ;
           the
           oracle
           must
           be
           first
           consulted
           with
           :
           The
           Ministerian
           Philoplutaries
           (
           my
           tongue
           forks
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           mistaken
           it
           seems
           one
           word
           for
           another
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           said
           Philosophers
           )
           thought
           fit
           otherwayes
           to
           dispose
           thereof
           ;
           for
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           
             Master
             Duncan
             Liddel
          
           hath
           committed
           the
           hainous
           sin
           of
           fornication
           ,
           and
           begot
           a
           young
           Lass
           with
           childe
           ,
           therefore
           his
           uncles
           Testament
           must
           be
           made
           voide
           ,
           in
           what
           relates
           to
           his
           enjoyment
           of
           that
           dotation
           .
           O
           brave
           Logick
           ,
           and
           curious
           commentary
           upon
           a
           later
           Will
           for
           the
           better
           explication
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           defunct
           !
           Which
           Presbyterian
           doctrine
           ,
           had
           it
           bin
           in
           request
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           what
           fine
           pass
           would
           the
           world
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           ever
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           that
           ignorance
           
           which
           should
           have
           over-clouded
           us
           ,
           through
           our
           being
           destitute
           of
           the
           works
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
          
           ,
           and
           Euclid
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Scholiasts
           that
           have
           glossed
           on
           them
           these
           two
           thousand
           yeers
           past
           ;
           for
           ,
           by
           all
           appearance
           ,
           those
           three
           prime
           Grecians
           would
           have
           been
           forced
           in
           their
           younger
           yeers
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           some
           other
           profession
           then
           Philosophy
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           master
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           principles
           thereof
           ;
           for
           the
           Presbytery
           of
           Athens
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           would
           have
           pearched
           up
           poor
           Socrates
           upon
           a
           penitentiary
           Pew
           ,
           and
           outed
           him
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           for
           having
           two
           wives
           at
           once
           (
           neither
           whereof
           ,
           whether
           Xantippe
           ,
           or
           Myrto
           ,
           was
           either
           so
           handsome
           or
           good
           as
           
             Master
             Liddels
          
           concubine
           )
           and
           in
           lieu
           of
           that
           trespasser
           ,
           supplyed
           the
           Academical
           chaire
           with
           the
           breech
           of
           a
           more
           sanctified
           brother
           ,
           whose
           zealous
           jobernolisme
           would
           never
           have
           affected
           the
           Antipresbyterian
           spirits
           of
           
             Plato
             ,
             Euclid
          
           ,
           or
           Aristotle
           ;
           nor
           gained
           to
           his
           schoole
           any
           disciples
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           been
           able
           from
           such
           a
           muddy
           fountain
           to
           derive
           any
           clear
           springs
           of
           learning
           to
           after-ages
           ,
           nor
           benefit
           posterity
           with
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           literate
           works
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           the
           pretended
           holy
           men
           (
           and
           accusers
           of
           
             Socrates
             )
             Anitus
             ,
             Lycon
          
           ,
           and
           Melitus
           by
           name
           ,
           did
           set
           forth
           ;
           which
           to
           
           the
           eyes
           of
           both
           body
           and
           minde
           ,
           have
           ever
           since
           their
           time
           ,
           been
           of
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vandomes
           cloak
           ,
           invisible
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           one
           durst
           make
           bold
           to
           speak
           to
           those
           great
           professors
           of
           piety
           ,
           I
           would
           advise
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Evangile
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           beam
           out
           of
           their
           own
           eye
           ,
           before
           they
           meddle
           with
           the
           moat
           that
           is
           in
           their
           neighbors
           ;
           and
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           sin
           of
           theft
           which
           they
           committed
           ,
           in
           robbing
           
             Master
             Liddel
          
           of
           his
           due
           ,
           is
           a
           far
           more
           hainous
           transgression
           ,
           then
           that
           single
           fornication
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           besides
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           what
           was
           mortified
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           them
           for
           a
           long
           time
           together
           most
           rigorously
           persecuted
           .
        
         
           Nor
           do
           I
           think
           their
           fault
           can
           be
           better
           expiated
           ,
           then
           by
           fulfilling
           the
           contents
           of
           the
           legacy
           ,
           and
           investing
           Liddal
           in
           his
           own
           right
           ;
           which
           that
           I
           may
           seem
           to
           avouch
           with
           the
           better
           ground
           of
           reason
           ,
           I
           dare
           almost
           perswade
           my self
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           any
           within
           the
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           ,
           with
           whom
           (
           taking
           in
           all
           the
           Mathematical
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           together
           ,
           practical
           and
           theoretick
           )
           he
           will
           not
           be
           well
           pleased
           (
           upon
           occasion
           )
           to
           adventure
           a
           dispute
           for
           superiority
           in
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           willingness
           to
           forego
           and
           renounce
           any
           claim
           ,
           title
           ,
           or
           priviledge
           he
           can
           ,
           or
           may
           pretend
           
           to
           for
           the
           chaire
           of
           Mathematical
           professor
           in
           new
           Aberdeen
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           non-prevalency
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           more
           (
           some
           will
           say
           )
           then
           his
           outside
           doth
           promise
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           look
           to
           him
           ,
           one
           would
           not
           think
           he
           had
           such
           abilities
           .
           What
           then
           ?
           do
           not
           we
           see
           in
           Apothecaries
           shops
           ,
           pots
           of
           the
           same
           worth
           and
           fashion
           containe
           drugs
           of
           a
           different
           ,
           value
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           most
           precious
           oyntment
           put
           in
           the
           coursest
           box
           ?
           so
           may
           a
           little
           and
           plaine
           man
           in
           outward
           shape
           inclose
           a
           minde
           high
           and
           sublime
           enough
           ;
           a
           giant
           like
           spirit
           in
           a
           low
           stature
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           overtop
           a
           Colossus
           with
           Pygmaean
           endowments
           .
        
         
           But
           were
           there
           no
           other
           Remora
           or
           obstruction
           to
           retard
           his
           intended
           progress
           in
           Mathematical
           designes
           ,
           the
           inward
           qualifications
           of
           his
           minde
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           those
           Sciences
           ,
           would
           quickly
           raise
           his
           person
           to
           a
           greater
           estimation
           :
           yet
           truly
           as
           he
           is
           in
           London
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           I
           can
           no
           better
           compare
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           an
           Automatary
           engine
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           many
           several
           springs
           ,
           resorts
           and
           wheels
           ,
           which
           though
           when
           once
           put
           into
           a
           motion
           ,
           would
           produce
           most
           admirable
           effects
           ,
           are
           nevertheless
           forced
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           convenient
           Agent
           to
           give
           them
           the
           due
           brangle
           ,
           to
           lye
           immobile
           ,
           and
           without
           efficacy
           .
        
         
         
           Such
           an
           Agent
           is
           a
           Mecaenas
           ,
           a
           Patron
           ,
           a
           promover
           of
           learning
           ,
           a
           favorer
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           and
           protector
           of
           Sholars
           :
           in
           the
           production
           of
           which
           kind
           of
           worthy
           men
           ,
           were
           this
           land
           a
           lone
           but
           a
           little
           more
           fertil
           ,
           not
           only
           great
           Britain
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           world
           besides
           would
           be
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           such
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           as
           of
           late
           have
           been
           famous
           for
           English
           Poesie
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           occurs
           ,
           is
           
             Sir
             William
             Alexander
          
           ,
           afterwards
           created
           
             Earle
             of
             Sterlin
          
           :
           he
           made
           an
           insertion
           to
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidneys
             Arcadia
          
           ,
           and
           composed
           several
           Tragedies
           ,
           Comedies
           ,
           and
           other
           kind
           of
           Poems
           which
           are
           extant
           in
           a
           book
           of
           his
           in
           folio
           ,
           intituled
           
             Sterlins
             works
          
           .
           The
           purity
           of
           this
           Gentlemans
           vein
           was
           quite
           spoiled
           by
           the
           corruptness
           of
           his
           courtiership
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           pity
           ;
           for
           by
           all
           appearance
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           contented
           with
           that
           mediocrity
           of
           fortune
           he
           was
           born
           unto
           ,
           and
           not
           aspired
           to
           those
           grandeurs
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           without
           pride
           be
           prosecuted
           ,
           nor
           maintained
           without
           covetousness
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           made
           a
           far
           better
           account
           of
           himself
           .
           It
           did
           not
           satisfie
           his
           ambition
           to
           have
           a
           laurel
           from
           the
           Muses
           ,
           and
           be
           esteemed
           a
           King
           amongst
           Poets
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           be
           King
           of
           some
           new-found-land
           ;
           and
           like
           another
           
           Alexander
           indeed
           ,
           searching
           after
           new
           worlds
           ,
           have
           the
           soveraignty
           of
           
             Nova
             Scotia
          
           .
           He
           was
           born
           a
           Poet
           ,
           and
           aimed
           to
           be
           a
           King
           ;
           therefore
           would
           he
           have
           his
           royal
           title
           from
           
             King
             James
          
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           aimed
           to
           be
           a
           Poet.
           Had
           the
           stopped
           there
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           well
           :
           but
           the
           flame
           of
           his
           honour
           must
           have
           some
           oyle
           wherewith
           to
           nourish
           it
           .
           Like
           another
           
             King
             Arthur
          
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           his
           Knights
           ,
           though
           nothing
           limited
           to
           so
           small
           a
           number
           :
           for
           how
           many
           soever
           that
           could
           have
           looked
           out
           but
           for
           one
           day
           like
           gentlemen
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           but
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           pounds
           Sterlin
           (
           without
           any
           need
           of
           a
           key●or
           opening
           the
           gate
           to
           enter
           through
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           in
           former
           times
           was
           the
           only
           way
           to
           honour
           )
           they
           had
           a
           scale
           from
           him
           whereby
           to
           ascend
           unto
           the
           platformes
           of
           Vertue
           ;
           which
           they
           treading
           underfoot
           ,
           did
           slight
           the
           ordinary
           passages
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           more
           sudden
           possession
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           honour
           ,
           went
           upon
           obscure
           by-paths
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           towards
           some
           secret
           Angiports
           and
           dark
           posterndoors
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           narrow
           ,
           that
           few
           of
           them
           could
           get
           in
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           left
           all
           their
           gallantry
           behind
           them
           ;
           yet
           such
           being
           their
           resolution
           ,
           that
           in
           they
           would
           ,
           and
           be
           worshipful
           upon
           any
           tearms
           ,
           they
           misregarded
           all
           
           formerly-used
           steps
           of
           promotion
           ,
           accounting
           them
           but
           unnecessary
           ;
           and
           most
           rudely
           rushing
           in
           unto
           the
           very
           Sanctuary
           ,
           they
           immediately
           hung
           out
           the
           Orange
           colours
           ,
           to
           testifie
           their
           conquest
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           Knight-Baronet
           .
        
         
           Their
           King
           nevertheless
           ,
           not
           to
           staine
           his
           Royal
           dignity
           ,
           or
           to
           seem
           to
           merit
           the
           imputation
           of
           selling
           honor
           to
           his
           subjects
           ,
           did
           for
           their
           money
           give
           them
           land
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           ample
           a
           measure
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           of
           his
           Knight-Baronets
           had
           for
           his
           hundred
           &
           fifty
           pounds
           Sterlin
           heritably
           disponed
           unto
           him
           six
           thousand
           good
           and
           sufficient
           Acres
           of
           
             Nova
             Scotia
          
           ground
           ,
           which
           being
           but
           at
           the
           rate
           of
           six
           pence
           an
           Acre
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           thought
           very
           dear
           ,
           considering
           how
           prettily
           in
           the
           respective
           parchments
           of
           disposition
           they
           were
           bounded
           and
           designed
           fruitful
           corne-land
           ,
           watered
           with
           pleasant
           rivers
           ,
           running
           alongst
           most
           excellent
           and
           spacious
           Meadows
           ;
           nor
           did
           there
           want
           abundance
           of
           Oaken
           groves
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           very
           fertil
           plaines
           (
           for
           if
           they
           wanted
           any
           thing
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Scrivener
           or
           Writers
           fault
           ;
           for
           he
           gave
           order
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           received
           the
           three
           thousand
           Scots
           marks
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           no
           defect
           of
           quantity
           or
           quality
           ,
           in
           measure
           or
           goodness
           of
           land
           )
           and
           here
           and
           there
           
           most
           delicious
           gardens
           and
           orchards
           ,
           with
           whatever
           else
           could
           in
           matter
           of
           delightful-ground
           ,
           best
           content
           their
           fancies
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           had
           made
           purchase
           amongst
           them
           of
           the
           
             Elysian
             fieldes
          
           ,
           or
           
             Mahumets
             Paradise
          
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           manner
           my
           Lord
           Sterlin
           for
           a
           while
           was
           very
           noble
           ;
           &
           according
           to
           the
           rate
           of
           Sterlin
           money
           ,
           was
           as
           twelve
           other
           Lords
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           that
           frankness
           of
           disposition
           ,
           which
           not
           permitting
           him
           to
           dodge
           it
           upon
           inches
           &
           ells
           ,
           better
           and
           worse
           ,
           made
           him
           not
           stand
           to
           give
           to
           each
           of
           his
           champions
           territories
           of
           the
           best
           and
           the
           most
           :
           and
           although
           there
           should
           have
           happened
           a
           thousand
           Acres
           more
           to
           be
           put
           in
           the
           Charter
           or
           writing
           of
           disposition
           then
           was
           agreed
           upon
           at
           first
           ;
           he
           cared
           not
           ;
           half
           a
           piece
           to
           the
           Clerk
           was
           able
           to
           make
           him
           dispense
           with
           that
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           inrolled
           some
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           Knights
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           their
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           peeces
           each
           ,
           had
           purchased
           amongst
           them
           several
           millions
           of
           Neocaledonian
           Acres
           ,
           confirmed
           to
           them
           and
           theirs
           for
           ever
           ,
           under
           the
           great
           seal
           ,
           the
           affixing
           whereof
           was
           to
           cost
           each
           of
           them
           but
           thirty
           peeces
           more
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           society
           was
           not
           like
           to
           become
           any
           more
           numerous
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           ancient
           gentry
           
           of
           Scotland
           esteemed
           of
           such
           a
           whimsical
           dignity
           as
           of
           a
           disparagement
           rather
           then
           addition
           to
           their
           former
           honor
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           a
           course
           more
           profitable
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           future
           establishment
           of
           his
           own
           state
           ;
           in
           prosecuting
           whereof
           ,
           without
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Knights
           (
           who
           represented
           both
           his
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Clergy
           and
           all
           )
           like
           an
           absolute
           King
           indeed
           ,
           disponed
           heritably
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           a
           matter
           of
           five
           or
           six
           thousand
           pounds
           English
           money
           ,
           both
           the
           dominion
           and
           propriety
           of
           the
           whole
           continent
           of
           that
           kingdom
           of
           
             Nova
             Scotia
          
           ,
           leaving
           the
           new
           Baronets
           to
           search
           for
           land
           amongst
           the
           Selenits
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           or
           turn
           Knights
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           so
           dearly
           have
           they
           bought
           their
           Orange
           Riban
           ,
           which
           (
           all
           circumstances
           considered
           )
           is
           and
           will
           be
           no
           more
           honorable
           to
           them
           or
           their
           posterity
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           or
           hath
           been
           profitable
           to
           either
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           said
           here
           ,
           is
           not
           by
           way
           of
           digression
           ,
           but
           to
           very
           good
           purpose
           ,
           and
           pertinent
           to
           the
           subject
           in
           hand
           ;
           for
           as
           armes
           and
           arts
           commonly
           are
           paralleled
           ,
           and
           that
           Pallas
           goes
           armes
           with
           a
           Helmet
           ,
           I
           held
           it
           expedient
           ,
           lest
           the
           list
           of
           the
           Scholars
           set
           down
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           should
           in
           matter
           of
           preeminence
           be
           too
           far
           over-peered
           by
           the
           roll
           of
           the
           souldiers
           
           above
           recited
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           Sterlin
           should
           here
           represent
           the
           place
           of
           a
           King
           for
           the
           literatory
           part
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           there
           did
           the
           great
           uncircumcised
           Garne
           for
           the
           military
           ;
           and
           bring
           
             nova
             Scotia
          
           in
           competition
           with
           Bucharia
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           Lord
           
             Alexander
             ,
             Drummon
          
           and
           Wishart
           have
           published
           very
           good
           Poems
           in
           English
           .
           Nor
           is
           Master
           Ogilvy
           to
           be
           forgot
           ,
           whose
           translation
           of
           Virgil
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           fables
           of
           Aesop
           in
           very
           excellent
           English
           verses
           ,
           most
           evidently
           manifesteth
           that
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           English
           tongue
           is
           not
           so
           narrowly
           confined
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           extend
           it self
           beyond
           the
           natives
           on
           this
           side
           of
           Barwick
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           have
           named
           some
           more
           Scotish
           Poets
           both
           in
           English
           and
           Latine
           ,
           but
           that
           besides
           (
           as
           I
           often
           told
           )
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           make
           a
           compleat
           enumeration
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Latin
           book
           extant
           ,
           which
           passeth
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Deliciae
             poetarum
             Scotorum
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Reader
           may
           finde
           many
           (
           even
           of
           those
           that
           have
           lived
           of
           late
           yeers
           )
           whom
           I
           have
           here
           ommitted
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           done
           several
           other
           able
           men
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           in
           other
           faculties
           ,
           such
           as
           Master
           
             David
             Chalmers
          
           ,
           who
           in
           Italy
           penned
           a
           very
           good
           book
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           neat
           Latine
           ,
           treating
           of
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           
           and
           had
           it
           printed
           at
           Paris
           :
           as
           also
           one
           Simson
           ,
           who
           wrote
           in
           Latine
           four
           exquisite
           books
           of
           Hieroglyphicks
           :
           and
           one
           Hart
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           who
           wrote
           the
           
             Fort
             royal
             of
             Scripture
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           excellency
           of
           Doctor
           
             William
             Davison
          
           in
           Alchymy
           above
           all
           the
           men
           now
           living
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           whereof
           by
           his
           wonderful
           experiments
           he
           giveth
           daily
           proof
           ,
           although
           his
           learned
           books
           published
           in
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           did
           not
           evidence
           it
           ,
           meriteth
           well
           to
           have
           his
           name
           recorded
           in
           this
           place
           :
           and
           after
           him
           ,
           Doctor
           Leeth
           (
           though
           in
           time
           before
           him
           )
           designed
           in
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           lived
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Letu
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           practise
           and
           theory
           of
           Medicine
           he
           excelled
           all
           the
           Doctors
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           in
           testimony
           of
           the
           approbation
           he
           had
           for
           his
           exquisiteness
           in
           that
           faculty
           ,
           he
           left
           behinde
           him
           the
           greatest
           estate
           of
           any
           of
           that
           profession
           then
           ;
           as
           the
           vast
           means
           possest
           by
           his
           sons
           and
           daughters
           there
           as
           yet
           ,
           can
           testifie
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           eminent
           Doctors
           of
           Physick
           ,
           I
           ought
           not
           to
           forget
           Doctor
           Fraser
           ;
           who
           was
           made
           Doctor
           at
           Toulouse
           ,
           with
           the
           universal
           approbation
           and
           applause
           of
           that
           famous
           University
           ;
           and
           
           afterwards
           succeeded
           to
           Doctor
           Jhonstoun's
           place
           of
           Physician
           in
           ordinary
           to
           the
           late
           King.
           There
           is
           another
           Scotish
           gentleman
           likewise
           ,
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Wallace
           (
           in
           France
           called
           Devalois
           )
           who
           enjoyeth
           (
           and
           hath
           so
           done
           these
           many
           yeers
           )
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           prime
           counsellor
           of
           the
           Parlament
           of
           Grenoble
           ,
           the
           capital
           City
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Dauphiné
           ;
           and
           is
           withal
           the
           chief
           favourite
           and
           the
           only
           trustee
           of
           the
           
             grand
             Mareshal
             de
             Criky
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           in
           this
           Heterogenean
           miscellany
           we
           have
           proceeded
           from
           the
           body
           to
           the
           purse
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Metonymically
           ,
           from
           the
           Physician
           to
           the
           Lawyer
           :
           so
           after
           the
           same
           desultory
           method
           (
           which
           may
           be
           well
           excused
           in
           this
           unpremeditated
           ,
           and
           almost
           extemporanean
           Treatise
           ,
           )
           we
           may
           for
           the
           souls
           sake
           (
           which
           in
           this
           later
           age
           (
           so
           far
           as
           metaphors
           may
           with
           proper
           significations
           enter
           in
           competition
           )
           hath
           been
           no
           less
           subject
           to
           poverty
           and
           diseases
           than
           any
           of
           the
           former
           two
           )
           have
           another
           hint
           at
           some
           of
           our
           late
           Scotish
           Divines
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           ,
           and
           that
           
             prioritate
             dignitatis
          
           ,
           that
           to
           my
           memory
           presenteth
           himself
           ,
           is
           Doctor
           
             William
             Forbas
          
           ,
           principal
           once
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           
             New
             Aberdeen
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           made
           Bishop
           of
           Edenburgh
           ;
           who
           was
           
           so
           able
           a
           scholar
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           daies
           of
           
             Scotus
             subtiles
          
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           any
           that
           professed
           either
           Divinity
           or
           Philosophy
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           in
           either
           of
           those
           faculties
           did
           parallel
           him
           .
           He
           left
           Manuscripts
           of
           great
           learning
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           were
           bought
           at
           a
           good
           rate
           by
           Doctor
           Laud
           late
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           primate
           of
           England
           ;
           Whose
           spiritual
           brother
           Spotteswood
           ,
           late
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Saint
             Andrews
          
           ,
           and
           Chancellor
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           likewise
           endowed
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           learning
           ;
           by
           means
           whereof
           although
           he
           wrote
           many
           good
           books
           ,
           yet
           that
           wherein
           he
           bestowed
           most
           pains
           ,
           was
           a
           large
           book
           in
           folio
           ,
           intituled
           
             The
             history
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
          
           ;
           which
           I
           believe
           was
           never
           printed
           :
           yet
           the
           Manuscript
           thereof
           ,
           written
           with
           Spotteswod's
           own
           hand
           ,
           I
           saw
           presented
           at
           Whitehall
           ,
           in
           the
           Lobby
           betwixt
           the
           little
           gallery
           and
           Privy
           Chamber
           ,
           now
           called
           the
           Admiralty
           Court
           ,
           by
           Maxwel
           late
           Bishop
           of
           Rosse
           ,
           to
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           who
           even
           then
           delivered
           it
           to
           his
           Secretary
           of
           State
           for
           
             Scotland
             ,
             William
          
           Earl
           of
           Lanerick
           by
           name
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           same
           
             Duke
             Hamiltouu
          
           of
           Hamiltoun
           ,
           that
           was
           killed
           at
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           only
           brother
           to
           James
           Duke
           by
           the
           same
           aforesaid
           title
           ,
           who
           two
           yeers
           before
           that
           ,
           lost
           
           his
           head
           at
           Westminster
           in
           the
           Palace-yard
           :
           but
           what
           became
           of
           that
           Manuscript
           afterwards
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           tenderer
           thereof
           (
           upon
           his
           knees
           to
           his
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           the
           gift
           of
           a
           deceased
           man
           ;
           for
           the
           Author
           dyed
           but
           the
           very
           day
           before
           )
           Master
           
             John
             Maxwel
          
           by
           name
           ,
           was
           a
           very
           learned
           man
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           some
           good
           books
           .
           Yet
           lest
           the
           Readers
           humour
           should
           be
           inflamed
           with
           the
           mentioning
           of
           these
           three
           malignant
           prelates
           ,
           I
           must
           afford
           him
           for
           Antidote
           another
           Trinity
           of
           a
           contraryoperation
           ,
           all
           in
           one
           dose
           ,
           the
           ingredients
           wherof
           are
           
             Henderson
             ,
             Gillespick
          
           ,
           and
           Rutherford
           ;
           named
           
             Alexander
             ,
             George
          
           ,
           and
           Samuel
           ,
           all
           Masters
           truly
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           so
           to
           my
           knowledge
           these
           twelve
           yeers
           past
           ;
           which
           three
           have
           been
           or
           are
           (
           for
           the
           first
           two
           of
           them
           are
           dead
           )
           very
           able
           and
           learned
           men
           ;
           whose
           books
           nevertheless
           (
           for
           they
           were
           all
           Authors
           )
           I
           will
           in
           some
           things
           no
           otherwayes
           commend
           ,
           then
           
             Andraeas
             Rivetus
          
           professor
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           did
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Buchanan
           and
           Knox
           ;
           whose
           rashness
           (
           in
           apologizing
           for
           them
           )
           he
           ascribed
           
             prae
             fervido
             Scotorum
             ingenio
             ,
             &
             ad
             audendum
             prompto
             .
          
        
         
           Truly
           ,
           and
           without
           flattery
           be
           it
           spoken
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           believe
           none
           that
           knows
           me
           ,
           will
           twit
           
           me
           with
           that
           vice
           )
           the
           Nation
           of
           Scotland
           hath
           ,
           besides
           those
           I
           have
           here
           nominated
           ,
           produced
           several
           excellent
           spirits
           (
           and
           that
           of
           late
           too
           )
           whose
           abilities
           by
           the
           Presbyterian
           persecution
           ,
           and
           the
           indigence
           it
           hath
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           have
           been
           quite
           smothered
           ,
           and
           hid
           as
           a
           candle
           under
           a
           bushel
           .
        
         
           Many
           learned
           books
           ,
           written
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           able
           and
           skillful
           Printers
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           requisite
           for
           works
           of
           such
           liberal
           undertaking
           ,
           have
           perished
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           after
           they
           are
           ready
           for
           the
           press
           (
           if
           the
           Author
           in
           the
           interim
           happen
           to
           dy
           )
           the
           wife
           and
           children
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           like
           rats
           and
           mice
           (
           that
           preferr
           the
           chest
           where
           the
           bread
           and
           cheese
           is
           kept
           ,
           to
           the
           coffer
           wherein
           is
           the
           silver
           and
           gold
           )
           to
           save
           a
           little
           money
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           papers
           (
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           precious
           things
           contained
           in
           them
           )
           to
           fold
           perhaps
           their
           butter
           and
           cheese
           into
           ,
           or
           to
           other
           less
           honorable
           employments
           .
           So
           unfortunate
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           either
           good
           spirits
           should
           be
           struck
           with
           penury
           ,
           or
           that
           their
           writings
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           ignorants
           .
        
         
           That
           poverty
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           that
           
             non
             facile
             emergunt
             quorum
             virtutibus
             obstat
             res
             angusta
             domi
             ,
          
           
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           any
           acquainted
           with
           Plutocracy
           ,
           or
           the
           soveraign
           power
           of
           mony
           :
           but
           if
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           land
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           salve
           that
           sore
           (
           which
           possibly
           would
           not
           be
           so
           expensive
           to
           them
           as
           either
           their
           hawks
           or
           hounds
           )
           then
           peradventure
           would
           these
           ingenious
           blades
           sing
           out
           aloud
           ,
           and
           cheerfully
           ,
           with
           
             Martial
             ,
             Sunt
             Mecaenates
             non
             deerunt
             flacce
             Marones
          
           ;
           and
           it
           might
           very
           probably
           be
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           such
           gallant
           incitements
           (
           through
           a
           vertuous
           emulation
           who
           should
           most
           excell
           other
           )
           Scotland
           would
           produce
           ,
           for
           Philosophy
           ,
           Astronomy
           ,
           Natural
           Magick
           ,
           Poesie
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           like
           faculties
           ,
           as
           able
           men
           as
           ever
           were
           
             Duns-Scotus
             ,
             Sacroboscus
             ,
             Reginaldus
             Scotus
             ,
          
           and
           other
           compatriots
           of
           these
           three
           Scots
           ,
           whose
           names
           I
           would
           not
           insert
           in
           the
           roll
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           they
           flourished
           before
           the
           yeer
           1600.
           
        
         
           Now
           as
           I
           have
           not
           mentioned
           any
           Scotish
           man
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           eminent
           actions
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           field
           or
           schoole
           ,
           preceding
           the
           yeer
           1600.
           (
           which
           if
           I
           had
           had
           a
           minde
           to
           do
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           have
           omitted
           the
           naming
           of
           the
           several
           Constables
           of
           France
           ,
           Admirals
           ,
           and
           Generals
           of
           Armies
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           in
           the
           French
           service
           :
           
           neither
           would
           I
           have
           forgot
           the
           high
           and
           honorable
           employments
           the
           Scots
           had
           of
           Charlemaine
           the
           first
           occidental
           Emperor
           ,
           nor
           the
           great
           exploits
           performed
           by
           the
           Scots
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Godfrey
             de
             Bullion
          
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           under
           his
           successors
           in
           the
           kingdoms
           of
           
             Syria
             ,
             Antiochia
          
           ,
           and
           Egypt
           ,
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ;
           nor
           what
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Scots
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           territories
           of
           Spaine
           against
           the
           Moores
           and
           Aethiopians
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           spoken
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Chasteau
             le
             roy
          
           ,
           and
           Dukes
           of
           Aubigny
           that
           were
           Scots
           ;
           and
           of
           
             Count
             Betun
          
           ,
           and
           
             Count
             de
             Mongomery
          
           ,
           who
           killed
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           tilting
           )
           so
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           those
           I
           have
           named
           ,
           whether
           for
           Milice
           or
           Literature
           (
           so
           far
           short
           I
           have
           faln
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           whole
           )
           that
           not
           only
           hath
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           all
           been
           natives
           of
           the
           North
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           but
           hardly
           have
           both
           the
           South
           and
           West
           of
           that
           country
           ,
           produced
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           them
           :
           Such
           a
           fruitful
           Seminary
           hath
           that
           otherwayes
           obscure
           climate
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           proved
           in
           the
           affording
           of
           excellent
           spirits
           both
           sor
           armes
           and
           arts
           .
           Whether
           what
           I
           have
           related
           here
           of
           the
           warriors
           and
           Scholars
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           that
           have
           been
           famous
           abroad
           ,
           be
           not
           for
           uncontrollable
           
           truths
           received
           in
           other
           countries
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           have
           been
           eye-witnesses
           to
           their
           actions
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Fleemin
          
           ,
           master
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           to
           Master
           Dury
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           both
           men
           of
           good
           judgement
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           travelers
           in
           other
           States
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           so
           am
           I
           certainly
           perswaded
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           altogether
           estranged
           from
           the
           report
           of
           the
           good
           reputation
           of
           those
           their
           compatriots
           in
           the
           places
           through
           which
           they
           passed
           :
           which
           I
           believe
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           most
           of
           them
           do
           know
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Fleemin
          
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           excellent
           good
           parts
           ,
           wise
           in
           counsel
           ,
           experienced
           in
           affaires
           of
           State
           ,
           true
           to
           his
           trust
           ,
           and
           in
           six
           or
           seven
           of
           the
           chief
           Languages
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           the
           ablest
           ,
           liveliest
           ,
           and
           most
           pertinent
           spokes-man
           of
           this
           age
           :
           and
           that
           also
           they
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           endowments
           wherewith
           Master
           
             John
             Dury
          
           (
           in
           Germany
           and
           France
           ,
           where
           his
           learning
           is
           highly
           extolled
           ,
           intituled
           Duraeus
           )
           hath
           his
           minde
           qualified
           and
           imbellished
           :
           in
           Reason
           he
           is
           strongly
           principled
           ,
           and
           alloweth
           prudence
           to
           be
           a
           directress
           of
           his
           actions
           :
           he
           doth
           not
           subordinate
           his
           faith
           to
           the
           affaires
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           although
           it
           agree
           not
           with
           his
           faith
           to
           gainestand
           an
           established
           authority
           :
           he
           holds
           it
           more
           lawful
           to
           yeeld
           obedience
           
           to
           a
           power
           set
           up
           above
           us
           ,
           then
           ,
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           ruine
           of
           a
           Country
           ,
           to
           erect
           another
           ;
           he
           loveth
           an
           honest
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           wayes
           that
           tend
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           with
           thankfulness
           payeth
           the
           favours
           of
           protection
           :
           he
           reverenceth
           the
           all-seeing
           providence
           in
           the
           change
           of
           government
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           commandeth
           ,
           there
           he
           yeelds
           Allegiance
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Reader
           would
           have
           a
           more
           genuine
           Character
           of
           his
           worth
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           shall
           represent
           him
           with
           a
           greater
           liveliness
           ,
           his
           best
           course
           will
           be
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           perusal
           of
           the
           several
           Treatises
           composed
           by
           him
           ,
           whereof
           he
           hath
           emitted
           good
           store
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           I
           have
           written
           in
           praise
           of
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Fleemin
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             John
             Dury
          
           ,
           I
           would
           expatiate
           my
           pen
           a
           little
           more
           at
           large
           upon
           this
           encomiastick
           straine
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           hope
           ere
           long
           to
           extoll
           them
           againe
           by
           way
           of
           duty
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           pleased
           out
           of
           their
           love
           and
           respect
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
          
           (
           who
           is
           the
           only
           man
           for
           whom
           this
           book
           is
           intended
           ;
           for
           whether
           he
           be
           the
           Author
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           that
           is
           but
           a
           friend
           or
           servant
           of
           his
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           material
           ,
           seeing
           the
           furtherance
           of
           his
           weal
           ,
           and
           credit
           of
           his
           country
           ,
           is
           the
           meer
           scope
           thereof
           ,
           and
           end
           whereat
           it
           buts
           )
           to
           interpone
           
           their
           favour
           with
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Councel
           of
           State
           (
           seeing
           they
           are
           the
           only
           two
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           that
           as
           yet
           have
           any
           kind
           of
           intimacy
           with
           either
           of
           these
           high
           Courts
           )
           and
           second
           him
           in
           his
           just
           demands
           ,
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           what
           in
           this
           Tractate
           is
           desired
           in
           his
           name
           .
           And
           although
           nothing
           of
           those
           kinde
           of
           good
           offices
           hath
           by
           them
           hitherto
           been
           performed
           to
           him
           ,
           lest
           perhaps
           their
           offering
           to
           open
           their
           mouth
           for
           any
           in
           whom
           there
           was
           suspicion
           of
           malignancy
           ,
           might
           breed
           dislike
           and
           diminution
           of
           trust
           ;
           yet
           must
           I
           needs
           desire
           them
           now
           to
           lay
           aside
           those
           needless
           fears
           ,
           and
           groundless
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           like
           real
           friends
           indeed
           ,
           bestir
           themselves
           to
           do
           that
           Gentleman
           a
           courtesie
           ,
           which
           cannot
           chuse
           (
           though
           
             per
             impossibile
          
           he
           were
           unthankful
           )
           but
           carry
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           like
           all
           other
           actions
           of
           vertue
           ,
           it
           s
           own
           remuneration
           and
           reward
           :
           and
           if
           by
           mischance
           (
           which
           I
           hope
           shall
           not
           occur
           )
           their
           forwardness
           in
           sollicitation
           procure
           a
           reprehensory
           check
           ,
           then
           let
           them
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           this
           page
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           take
           upon
           my
           shoulder
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           burthen
           of
           all
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           inchantment
           there
           .
           But
           that
           ,
           
             Amicus
             certus
             in
             re
             incerta
             cernitur
             ,
          
           was
           a
           saying
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           of
           whom
           to
           make
           no
           mention
           amongst
           
           the
           literate
           men
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           that
           have
           flourished
           since
           1600.
           would
           argue
           in
           me
           no
           less
           debility
           of
           memory
           ,
           then
           
             Massala
             Corvinus
          
           was
           subject
           to
           ,
           who
           forgot
           his
           own
           name
           :
           for
           besides
           that
           he
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           history
           can
           hardly
           afford
           us
           amongst
           all
           the
           kings
           that
           ever
           were
           
             (
             Solomon
          
           and
           Alfonso
           of
           Aragon
           being
           laid
           aside
           )
           any
           one
           that
           was
           neer
           so
           learned
           as
           he
           :
           as
           is
           apparent
           by
           that
           book
           
             in
             folio
          
           ,
           intituled
           
             King
             James
             his
             works
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           learned
           Treatises
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           book
           are
           not
           contained
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           list
           of
           armes
           and
           arts-men
           ,
           King
           James
           obtaines
           a
           rank
           amongst
           the
           Scholars
           ;
           because
           the
           souldiery
           did
           repute
           him
           no
           favourer
           of
           their
           faculty
           .
           His
           Majesty
           is
           placed
           last
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           procession
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           up
           the
           reer
           ,
           as
           
             General
             Ruven
          
           Leads
           on
           the
           Van
           :
           for
           as
           Ruven
           was
           such
           a
           meer
           souldier
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           read
           nor
           write
           ;
           so
           
             King
             James
          
           was
           such
           a
           meer
           scholar
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           fight
           by
           sea
           nor
           land
           .
           He
           thought
           
             James
             the
             peaceable
          
           a
           more
           Royal
           stile
           ,
           then
           
             William
             the
             Conqueror
          
           ;
           and
           would
           not
           have
           changed
           his
           Motto
           of
           
             Beati
             pacifici
          
           for
           the
           title
           of
           
             Sylla
             felix
          
           ,
           although
           it
           had
           been
           accompanyed
           with
           the
           victory
           over
           
           a
           thousand
           Mariuses
           ;
           yet
           in
           his
           dayes
           were
           the
           Scots
           in
           good
           repute
           ,
           and
           their
           gallantry
           over
           almost
           all
           countries
           did
           deserve
           it
           .
        
         
           Then
           was
           it
           that
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Scot
           was
           honorable
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           ancestors
           was
           a
           pass-port
           and
           safe-conduct
           sufficient
           for
           any
           traveler
           of
           that
           country
           .
           In
           confirmation
           whereof
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           related
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           of
           his
           discourse
           ,
           and
           to
           whose
           weal
           it
           is
           subordinated
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           peragration
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Spaine
          
           ;
           and
           Italy
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           speaking
           some
           of
           those
           languages
           with
           the
           liveliness
           of
           the
           country
           accent
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           had
           him
           pass
           for
           a
           Native
           ,
           he
           plainly
           told
           them
           (
           without
           making
           bones
           thereof
           )
           that
           truly
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           as
           much
           honour
           by
           his
           own
           country
           ,
           which
           did
           contrevalue
           the
           riches
           and
           fertility
           of
           those
           Nations
           ,
           by
           the
           valour
           ,
           learning
           ,
           and
           honesty
           ,
           wherein
           it
           did
           parallel
           ,
           if
           not
           surpass
           them
           .
           Which
           assertion
           of
           his
           was
           with
           pregnant
           reasons
           so
           well
           backed
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           much
           gainesaid
           therein
           by
           any
           in
           all
           those
           kingdoms
           .
           But
           should
           he
           offer
           now
           to
           stand
           upon
           such
           high
           terms
           ,
           and
           enter
           the
           lists
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           competition
           ,
           it
           fears
           me
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           Laudatives
           
           and
           panegyricks
           ,
           which
           formerly
           he
           used
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           constrained
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           vindications
           and
           apologies
           :
           The
           toyle
           whereof
           ,
           in
           saying
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           over
           and
           over
           again
           ,
           with
           the
           misfortune
           of
           being
           the
           less
           believed
           the
           more
           they
           spoke
           ,
           hath
           proved
           of
           late
           almost
           insupportable
           to
           the
           favourers
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           inhabitants
           ,
           in
           forraign
           peregrinations
           ,
           must
           now
           altogether
           ,
           in
           their
           greatest
           difficulties
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           meer
           stock
           of
           their
           own
           merit
           ,
           with
           an
           abatement
           of
           more
           then
           the
           half
           of
           its
           value
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           national
           imputation
           :
           whilst
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           men
           of
           meaner
           endowments
           would
           in
           sharper
           extremities
           ,
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           stranger-people
           ,
           have
           carryed
           thorow
           with
           more
           specious
           advantages
           ,
           by
           the
           only
           vertue
           of
           the
           credit
           and
           good
           name
           of
           the
           country
           in
           general
           ;
           Which
           ,
           by
           twice
           as
           many
           abilities
           as
           ever
           were
           in
           that
           land
           ,
           both
           for
           martial
           prowess
           ,
           and
           favour
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           can
           never
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           neighbour-States
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           be
           raised
           to
           so
           great
           a
           hight
           ,
           as
           publick
           obloquy
           hath
           deprest
           it
           .
           For
           as
           that
           City
           whose
           common
           treasure
           is
           well
           stored
           with
           money
           ,
           though
           all
           its
           burgers
           severally
           be
           but
           poor
           ,
           is
           better
           able
           to
           maintaine
           its
           reputation
           ,
           then
           
           that
           other
           ,
           all
           whose
           Citizens
           are
           rich
           ,
           without
           a
           considerable
           bank
           ,
           the
           experience
           whereof
           history
           gives
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           deduction
           of
           the
           wars
           betwixt
           the
           Venetians
           and
           Genois
           :
           even
           so
           will
           a
           man
           of
           indifferent
           qualifications
           ,
           the
           fame
           of
           whose
           country
           remaineth
           unreproached
           ,
           obtaine
           a
           more
           amicable
           admittance
           to
           the
           societies
           of
           most
           men
           ,
           then
           another
           of
           thrice
           more
           accomplished
           parts
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           native
           of
           a
           soyle
           of
           an
           opprobrious
           name
           ;
           which
           although
           ,
           after
           mature
           examination
           ,
           it
           should
           seem
           not
           to
           deserve
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           slipperiest
           ground
           that
           is
           of
           honor
           questioned
           ,
           a
           very
           scandal
           once
           emitted
           ,
           will
           both
           touch
           and
           stick
           .
        
         
           This
           maintaining
           of
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Scots
           in
           these
           latter
           dayes
           ,
           hath
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           in
           forraign
           countries
           ,
           occasioned
           adventuring
           of
           the
           single
           combate
           ,
           against
           such
           inconsiderate
           blabs
           ,
           as
           readily
           upon
           any
           small
           (
           though
           groundless
           )
           misreport
           are
           prodigal
           of
           reproaches
           ,
           and
           cast
           aspersions
           on
           men
           of
           the
           most
           immaculate
           carriage
           :
           many
           instances
           hereof
           I
           could
           produce
           ;
           but
           to
           avoid
           prolixity
           ,
           I
           will
           refer
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           truth
           thereof
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           Captain
           
             John
             Mercer
          
           ,
           whom
           I
           might
           have
           nominated
           for
           his
           excellency
           in
           the
           sword
           ,
           with
           Sir
           
             John
             
             Hume
          
           of
           Eatoun
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Sinclair
          
           but
           that
           in
           a
           treatise
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           where
           the
           subjected
           matter
           doth
           not
           all
           at
           once
           present
           it self
           to
           the
           memory
           ,
           to
           place
           each
           one
           in
           order
           as
           he
           comes
           ,
           is
           
             methodo
             doctrinae
          
           nothing
           repugnant
           to
           the
           true
           series
           of
           the
           purpose
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           What
           ascendant
           he
           hath
           over
           others
           at
           the
           single
           rapeer
           ,
           hath
           been
           many
           times
           very
           amply
           expressed
           by
           my
           Lord
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           I
           am
           infomed
           )
           by
           this
           same
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           besides
           divers
           others
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           eye-witnesses
           to
           the
           various
           proofs
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           of
           his
           exquisiteness
           in
           the
           art
           of
           defence
           ;
           amonst
           whom
           Sir
           
             John
             Carnegy
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             David
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           are
           best
           able
           to
           relate
           ,
           what
           with
           their
           own
           eyes
           they
           saw
           him
           do
           at
           Angiers
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           many
           exasperating
           provocations
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           both
           his
           own
           fame
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           Native
           country
           ,
           overthrew
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           sundry
           gentlemen
           and
           Ladies
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           renowned
           for
           the
           faculty
           of
           escrime
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           all
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           Some
           such
           trials
           are
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           undergone
           by
           him
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           applause
           ,
           and
           deserved
           approbation
           ,
           
           as
           from
           the
           mouths
           of
           men
           very
           skilful
           in
           that
           gladiatory
           profession
           ,
           hath
           extracted
           (
           out
           of
           their
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           )
           an
           unfained
           commendation
           of
           being
           the
           best
           sword-man
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           great
           Britain
           ;
           Which
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           to
           disparage
           any
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           for
           that
           I
           know
           there
           are
           in
           it
           as
           truly
           valourous
           men
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           breathing
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           of
           as
           good
           conduct
           for
           the
           improving
           of
           their
           courage
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           effectual
           against
           their
           declared
           enemies
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           some
           secret
           puntilios
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           single
           sword-fight
           ,
           by
           pursuing
           all
           manner
           of
           wards
           with
           falsifying
           ,
           binding
           ,
           and
           battering
           of
           the
           sword
           ,
           after
           a
           fashion
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           with
           all
           due
           observance
           of
           time
           and
           distance
           ;
           by
           providing
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           adversary
           after
           a
           finda
           ,
           going
           to
           the
           parade
           ,
           discover
           his
           brest
           to
           caveat
           ,
           &
           give
           him
           in
           a
           thrust
           in
           quart
           ,
           with
           ecarting
           and
           volting
           the
           body
           :
           to
           alonge
           a
           stoccade
           
             coupee
             au
             ventre
             les
             deux
             pieds
             en
             sautant
             ,
          
           and
           other
           such
           excellent
           feats
           ,
           which
           the
           judgement
           conceiving
           ,
           and
           the
           eye
           perceiving
           ,
           the
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           constant
           practise
           ,
           execute
           with
           an
           incredible
           nimbleness
           and
           agility
           ;
           to
           the
           perfection
           whereof
           ,
           although
           a
           martially-disposed
           gentleman
           do
           never
           attaine
           ,
           it
           can
           no
           more
           derogate
           from
           
           his
           eminency
           in
           Military
           employments
           ,
           then
           it
           doth
           eclipse
           the
           credit
           of
           a
           commander
           in
           chief
           of
           cavalry
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           a
           well-managed
           horse
           to
           go
           so
           neatly
           
             terre
             a
             terre
          
           ,
           the
           incavalar
           ,
           the
           ripolone
           ,
           the
           passades
           ,
           the
           corvetti
           ,
           the
           serpegiar
           ,
           the
           
             two
             steps
             and
             a
             leap
          
           ,
           the
           mezere
           ,
           the
           
             gallop
             galliard
             ,
             le
             saut
             de
             mouton
             ,
          
           and
           other
           such
           like
           pleasant
           aires
           ,
           as
           would
           a
           cavallerizo
           or
           master
           of
           the
           noble
           art
           of
           riding
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           frequent
           hazards
           ,
           which
           many
           besids
           this
           Capt.
           Mercer
           ,
           (
           whom
           now
           I
           will
           not
           nominate
           )
           have
           run
           themselves
           upon
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           good
           name
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           the
           nature
           nevertheless
           of
           common
           spirits
           is
           (
           without
           any
           forecast
           of
           danger
           )
           to
           proclaim
           the
           disease
           of
           some
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           leprosie
           cleaving
           to
           the
           body
           of
           the
           wholeNation
           .
        
         
           Which
           custom
           truly
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           disapprovable
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           innocent
           do
           thereby
           suffer
           for
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           guilty
           ;
           so
           do
           I
           the
           more
           dislike
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           gentleman
           who
           in
           this
           treatise
           is
           the
           most
           concerned
           ,
           when
           after
           that
           to
           my
           knowledge
           he
           had
           received
           some
           favour
           with
           expectation
           of
           greater
           ones
           ,
           it
           no
           sooner
           happened
           ,
           by
           his
           servants
           or
           some
           else
           ,
           to
           be
           known
           of
           what
           country
           he
           was
           ,
           but
           immediately
           the
           effectual
           courtesies
           formerly
           intended
           towards
           him
           ,
           were
           exchanged
           into
           meer
           superficial
           complements
           ,
           
           and
           general
           civilities
           ;
           with
           this
           assurance
           nevertheless
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           their
           respects
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           should
           abstaine
           ,
           in
           all
           times
           comming
           ,
           from
           doing
           any
           injury
           to
           his
           compatriots
           :
           which
           hope
           of
           preservation
           of
           his
           country-men
           ,
           upon
           the
           basis
           of
           his
           single
           reputation
           ,
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           future
           prejudice
           ,
           did
           afford
           him
           no
           small
           contentment
           ,
           although
           the
           name
           of
           his
           country
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           himself
           ,
           did
           prove
           a
           very
           dismal
           obstruction
           to
           the
           prosecuting
           of
           his
           own
           good
           fortune
           :
           and
           to
           speak
           ingenuously
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           the
           case
           of
           many
           good
           spirits
           and
           worthy
           gentlemen
           besides
           him
           ,
           I
           could
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           is
           anywhere
           praised
           for
           his
           mothers
           being
           in
           such
           or
           such
           a
           place
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           that
           also
           nowhere
           any
           should
           receive
           the
           least
           detriment
           ,
           either
           in
           his
           means
           or
           estimation
           ,
           for
           his
           parents
           residence
           when
           he
           was
           born
           .
        
         
           Those
           productions
           of
           meer
           chance
           ,
           and
           concomitances
           of
           what
           is
           totally
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           our
           power
           to
           command
           ,
           were
           understood
           by
           the
           wise
           and
           generous
           men
           of
           old
           ,
           to
           deserve
           so
           little
           influence
           for
           procuring
           good
           or
           bad
           to
           the
           enjoyers
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           Anacharsis
           ,
           although
           a
           native
           of
           Scythia
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           a
           more
           savage
           country
           then
           at
           this
           time
           it
           is
           ,
           albeit
           now
           it
           be
           the
           seminary
           of
           a
           
           wilder
           people
           then
           ever
           Scotland
           did
           bring
           forth
           ,
           was
           by
           Greece
           ,
           the
           most
           judicious
           Nation
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           inrolled
           in
           the
           sacred
           septenary
           of
           the
           most
           highly-renowned
           men
           ,
           for
           prudence
           and
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           ever
           lived
           there
           :
           and
           Oxales
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           being
           a
           high-lander
           of
           Genua
           ,
           and
           born
           amidst
           the
           barren
           mountains
           of
           Liguria
           ,
           was
           nevertheless
           by
           the
           mighty
           Emperour
           Tamarlain
           ,
           although
           a
           stranger
           and
           of
           a
           different
           religion
           to
           the
           boot
           ,
           dignified
           with
           the
           charge
           and
           title
           of
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           generals
           of
           that
           vast
           Asiatick
           army
           which
           overthrew
           the
           
             Turkish
             Bajazet
          
           .
        
         
           In
           imitation
           of
           which
           specious
           and
           remarkable
           examples
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           of
           this
           Isle
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           Ephestian
           or
           Exotick
           Country
           ,
           exterior
           concernements
           ,
           adjuncts
           of
           fortune
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           beyond
           the
           Sphere
           of
           our
           wills
           activity
           ,
           should
           consider
           of
           men
           according
           to
           the
           fruits
           (
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           true
           or
           false
           )
           of
           the
           several
           acts
           and
           habits
           respectively
           ,
           which
           ,
           before
           the
           interior
           faculties
           by
           frequent
           iteration
           were
           therewith
           affected
           ,
           did
           at
           first
           depend
           upon
           our
           own
           election
           ,
           it
           is
           both
           my
           desire
           and
           expectation
           for
           that
           the
           gentleman
           ,
           whose
           interest
           I
           herebyintend
           to
           promove
           ,
           doth
           openly
           defie
           very
           calumny
           it self
           to
           be
           able
           to
           
           lay
           any
           thing
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           either
           for
           tergiversation
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           or
           hypocrisie
           ,
           the
           three
           foule
           blots
           wherewith
           his
           country
           is
           stained
           by
           those
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           blemish
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           would
           asperse
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           lay
           the
           imputation
           of
           faults
           done
           but
           by
           some
        
         
           I
           dare
           swear
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           ntver
           coveted
           the
           goods
           of
           any
           ,
           nor
           is
           desirous
           of
           any
           more
           in
           matter
           of
           worldly
           means
           ,
           then
           the
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           what
           is
           properly
           his
           own
           :
           he
           never
           put
           his
           hand
           to
           any
           kinde
           of
           oath
           ,
           nor
           thinks
           fit
           to
           tye
           his
           conscience
           to
           the
           implicite
           injunctions
           of
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           tyranny
           .
           He
           never
           violated
           trust
           ;
           alwayes
           kept
           his
           parole
           ;
           and
           accounted
           no
           crime
           more
           detestable
           ,
           then
           the
           breach
           of
           faith
           .
           He
           never
           received
           money
           from
           King
           nor
           Parliament
           ,
           State
           nor
           Court
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           employments
           ,
           whether
           preparatory
           to
           ,
           or
           executional
           in
           war
           ,
           was
           still
           his
           own
           pay-master
           ,
           and
           had
           orders
           from
           himself
           .
           He
           was
           neither
           in
           Duke
           Hamiltons
           engagement
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           field
           of
           Dunbar
           :
           nor
           was
           he
           ever
           forced
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           several
           fights
           he
           hath
           been
           in
           ,
           to
           give
           ground
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           before
           the
           day
           of
           Worcester-battel
           .
           To
           be
           masked
           with
           the
           vaile
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           he
           reputes
           abominable
           ,
           and
           gross
           dissimulation
           to
           contrast
           
           the
           ingenuity
           of
           a
           free-born
           spirit
           .
           All
           flattering
           ,
           smoothing
           and
           flinching
           for
           by-ends
           ,
           he
           utterly
           disliketh
           ,
           and
           thinks
           no
           better
           of
           adulatory
           assentations
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           Gnatonick
           sycophantizing
           ,
           or
           parasitical
           cogging
           :
           he
           loves
           to
           be
           open-hearted
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           explicite
           discourse
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           by
           such
           means
           to
           speak
           what
           is
           true
           ,
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           good
           ,
           then
           to
           conceal
           wickedness
           under
           a
           counterfeit
           garb
           of
           devotion
           .
        
         
           By
           vertue
           of
           which
           liberty
           ,
           though
           reasonably
           assumed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           never
           exceeding
           the
           limits
           of
           prudential
           prescription
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           little
           book
           lately
           published
           ,
           of
           the
           genealogy
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           had
           (
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           predecessors
           ,
           who
           for
           distinction
           sake
           were
           usually
           entituled
           by
           appellative
           designations
           )
           his
           proper
           name
           affected
           with
           the
           agnominal
           addition
           of
           the
           word
           parresiastes
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           one
           that
           speaks
           honestly
           with
           freedom
           :
           not
           but
           that
           above
           all
           things
           he
           approveth
           of
           secrecy
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           affaires
           of
           moment
           ,
           and
           holdeth
           the
           life
           of
           all
           great
           businesses
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           closeness
           of
           counsel
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           in
           agitation
           ;
           but
           as
           a
           woman
           should
           not
           sit
           with
           her
           face
           masked
           ,
           in
           the
           company
           of
           her
           friends
           at
           dinner
           ,
           nor
           a
           man
           keep
           himself
           alwaies
           skulking
           behinde
           
           a
           buckler
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           apearance
           of
           a
           foe
           ;
           so
           should
           the
           affectedness
           of
           a
           servil
           silence
           utterly
           be
           exploded
           ,
           when
           veracity
           of
           elocution
           is
           the
           more
           commendable
           quality
           .
        
         
           This
           bound
           he
           never
           yet
           transgressed
           ;
           and
           still
           purposeth
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           his
           trust
           .
           I
           am
           not
           now
           to
           dispute
           the
           mutual
           relation
           of
           protection
           and
           obedience
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           ,
           to
           the
           power
           God
           hath
           placed
           above
           us
           (
           in
           imitation
           of
           Christ
           )
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           suceumb
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           throughly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           know
           his
           inclinations
           ,
           both
           that
           he
           will
           undertake
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           his
           conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           regulate
           his
           conscience
           by
           the
           Canons
           of
           a
           well-grounded
           faith
           ,
           and
           true
           dictamen
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           he
           will
           perform
           whatever
           he
           promiseth
           .
           As
           for
           those
           that
           know
           him
           not
           ,
           and
           yet
           would
           in
           the
           censure
           of
           him
           as
           liberally
           criticize
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           his
           cardiognosts
           ,
           and
           fully
           versed
           in
           his
           intentions
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           not
           men
           in
           whom
           he
           is
           concerned
           ,
           as
           having
           authority
           above
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           vex
           his
           brain
           ,
           nor
           toyle
           his
           pen
           ,
           to
           couch
           a
           fancy
           ,
           or
           bestow
           one
           drop
           of
           inke
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           satisfaction
           .
           It
           doth
           suffice
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           main
           ground
           of
           all
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           is
           honesty
           ;
           that
           he
           endeavoreth
           the
           prosecuting
           of
           just
           ends
           by
           
           upright
           means
           :
           and
           seeing
           the
           events
           of
           things
           are
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           he
           voluntarily
           recommendeth
           unto
           providence
           the
           over-ruling
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           he
           hath
           no
           prejudicate
           principles
           ,
           nor
           will
           he
           be
           wedded
           to
           self-opinions
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           it
           )
           he
           believeth
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           government
           (
           whether
           Ecclesiastical
           or
           Civil
           )
           upon
           earth
           ,
           that
           is
           
             jure
             divino
          
           ,
           if
           that
           divine
           right
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           sense
           secluding
           all
           other
           forms
           of
           government
           (
           save
           it
           alone
           )
           from
           the
           priviledge
           of
           that
           title
           ;
           those
           
             piae
             fraudes
          
           and
           political
           whimsies
           being
           obtruded
           upon
           tender
           consciences
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           without
           expense
           of
           war
           ,
           theymight
           be
           plyable
           in
           their
           obedience
           to
           the
           injunctions
           of
           the
           Vice-gerents
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           meerly
           by
           deterring
           them
           from
           acting
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           primitive
           Legislator
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Celestial
           punishment
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           Pacts
           and
           Covenants
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           opinion
           that
           he
           thinks
           they
           are
           no
           further
           obligatory
           ,
           (
           and
           consequently
           being
           annihilated
           ,
           no
           more
           to
           be
           mentioned
           much
           less
           urged
           )
           when
           the
           ground
           whereupon
           they
           were
           built
           ,
           or
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           were
           taken
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           vigour
           to
           have
           any
           more
           influence
           upon
           the
           contracters
           :
           for
           
             idem
             est
             non
             esse
             &
             non
             operari
             ;
             Non
             entium
             nullae
             sunt
             affectiones
             :
          
           
           and
           
             sublato
             fundamento
             tolluntur
             &
             emnia
             quae
             illi
             superstruuntur
             .
          
        
         
           I
           am
           confident
           the
           consistorian
           party
           will
           be
           so
           ill
           pleased
           with
           the
           freedom
           of
           this
           expression
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           account
           him
           a
           malignant
           or
           a
           sectary
           that
           hath
           penned
           it
           ;
           therefore
           (
           in
           my
           conceit
           )
           to
           use
           their
           cavilling
           idiom
           ,
           a
           malignant
           and
           independent
           wil
           better
           sympathize
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           then
           either
           of
           them
           with
           the
           Presbyter
           ;
           whose
           principles
           how
           consistent
           they
           are
           with
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           temporal
           soveraignty
           ,
           let
           any
           many
           judge
           that
           is
           versed
           in
           the
           story
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           the
           civil
           wars
           of
           France
           and
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           history
           of
           queen
           Mary
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           although
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           by
           the
           Kirkists
           these
           last
           dozen
           of
           yeers
           ,
           had
           been
           altogether
           buryed
           in
           oblivion
           ,
           that
           nothing
           had
           been
           known
           of
           their
           unanimous
           opposition
           by
           the
           Presbyterian
           armies
           at
           
             Dunslaw
             ,
             Newburne
             ,
             Marston-moor
          
           ,
           and
           Hereford
           to
           the
           late
           Kings
           designes
           ,
           crowned
           by
           his
           own
           imprisonment
           at
           Newcastle
           and
           Holmby
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           proclaiming
           
             Charles
             the
             second
          
           ,
           at
           the
           marker-cross
           of
           Edenburgh
           ,
           king
           of
           the
           three
           Realms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           wounded
           him
           ,
           and
           shed
           his
           blood
           ,
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           peerage
           of
           Huntely
           and
           
           Montrose
           ,
           had
           been
           utterly
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           What
           gallant
           Subjects
           these
           Presbyterians
           have
           been
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           will
           prove
           in
           times
           coming
           ,
           to
           any
           kinde
           of
           Secular
           power
           ,
           you
           may
           perceive
           by
           King
           James
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           late
           King
           's
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           this
           young
           King
           's
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           they
           to
           Basilical
           Rule
           (
           or
           any
           other
           Temporal
           Soveraignty
           )
           being
           in
           all
           its
           genders
           (
           and
           that
           at
           all
           occasions
           )
           as
           infectious
           as
           ever
           was
           the
           Basilisk's
           sight
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           For
           of
           a
           King
           they
           onely
           make
           use
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           will
           of
           any
           other
           Supreme
           Magistracie
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           of
           their
           own
           erection
           .
           Their
           Kings
           are
           but
           as
           the
           Kings
           of
           Lacedemon
           ,
           whom
           the
           Ephors
           presumed
           to
           fine
           ,
           for
           any
           small
           offence
           :
           or
           as
           the
           Puppy-Kings
           ,
           which
           ,
           after
           children
           have
           trimmed
           with
           bits
           of
           Taffata
           ,
           and
           ends
           of
           Silver-lace
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           upon
           Wainscoat
           Cupboards
           besides
           Marmalade
           and
           Sugar-cakes
           ,
           are
           oftentimes
           disposed
           of
           (
           even
           by
           those
           that
           did
           pretend
           so
           much
           respect
           unto
           them
           )
           for
           a
           two-peny
           Custard
           ,
           a
           pound
           of
           Figs
           ,
           or
           mess
           of
           Cream
           .
        
         
           Verily
           ,
           I
           think
           they
           make
           use
           of
           Kings
           in
           their
           Consistorian
           State
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           of
           Card-kings
           
           in
           playing
           at
           the
           Hundred
           ;
           any
           one
           whereof
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           appearance
           of
           a
           better
           game
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           exchange
           of
           him
           for
           another
           incoming
           Card
           is
           like
           to
           conduce
           more
           for
           drawing
           of
           the
           stake
           )
           is
           by
           good
           gamesters
           without
           any
           ceremony
           discarded
           :
           Or
           as
           the
           French
           on
           the
           Epiphany-day
           use
           their
           
             Roy
             de
             la
             ●ebve
          
           ,
           or
           king
           of
           the
           bean
           ;
           whom
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           honoured
           with
           drinking
           of
           his
           Health
           ,
           and
           shouting
           aloud
           ,
           
             Le
             Roy
             boit
             ,
             le
             Roy
             boit
             ,
          
           they
           make
           pay
           for
           all
           the
           reckoning
           ;
           not
           leaving
           him
           sometimes
           one
           peny
           ,
           rather
           then
           that
           the
           exorbitancie
           of
           their
           debosh
           should
           not
           be
           satisfied
           to
           the
           full
           .
           They
           may
           be
           likewise
           said
           to
           use
           their
           King
           ,
           as
           the
           players
           at
           Nine-pins
           do
           the
           middle
           Kyle
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           king
           ;
           at
           whose
           fall
           alone
           they
           aim
           ,
           the
           sooner
           to
           obtain
           the
           gaining
           of
           their
           prize
           :
           or
           as
           about
           Christmats
           we
           do
           the
           King
           of
           Misrule
           ;
           whom
           we
           invest
           with
           that
           title
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           countenance
           the
           Bacchanalian
           Riots
           and
           preposterous
           disorders
           of
           the
           family
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           installed
           .
        
         
           The
           truth
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           appears
           by
           their
           demeanour
           to
           Charles
           the
           second
           ;
           whom
           they
           crowned
           their
           King
           at
           Sterlin
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           be
           ,
           for
           comeliness
           of
           person
           ,
           valour
           ,
           
           affability
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           piety
           ,
           closeness
           of
           counsel
           ,
           veracity
           ,
           foresight
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           other
           vertues
           both
           Moral
           and
           Intellectual
           ,
           in
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           any
           of
           his
           hundred
           and
           ten
           predecessors
           )
           had
           nevertheless
           no
           more
           rule
           in
           effect
           over
           the
           Presbyterian
           Senate
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           then
           any
           of
           the
           six
           foresaid
           mock-kings
           had
           above
           those
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           dignified
           with
           the
           splendour
           of
           Royal
           pomp
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           the
           course
           taken
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           assisting
           him
           whom
           they
           called
           their
           King
           ,
           against
           them
           whom
           I
           must
           confess
           they
           hate
           more
           then
           him
           :
           for
           ,
           admitting
           of
           none
           to
           have
           any
           charge
           in
           State
           ,
           Church
           ,
           or
           Army
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           had
           sworn
           to
           the
           eternity
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           inerrability
           of
           the
           Presbyterian
           See
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           ,
           like
           Achan's
           wedge
           ,
           they
           should
           bring
           a
           judgement
           upon
           the
           Land
           ;
           some
           Lords
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           so
           principled
           ,
           after
           that
           by
           their
           King
           they
           had
           been
           intrusted
           with
           Commissions
           to
           levie
           Regiments
           of
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           Officers
           subordinate
           to
           them
           ,
           did
           ,
           under
           pretext
           of
           making
           the
           King
           a
           glorious
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Covenant
           to
           triumph
           at
           the
           gates
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           a
           pseudo-sanctimonial
           trick
           of
           zeal
           ,
           Legerdemain-subtilty
           ,
           and
           
           performing
           the
           admirable
           feats
           of
           making
           a
           little
           weak
           man
           ,
           unfit
           for
           Military
           service
           ,
           a
           tall
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           warlike
           champion
           ,
           and
           that
           onely
           by
           the
           sweet
           Charm
           of
           laying
           twenty
           Rexdolars
           upon
           his
           head
           and
           shoulders
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Arch-angelical
           inchantment
           of
           fifteen
           double
           Angels
           ,
           had
           the
           skill
           to
           make
           an
           Irish
           hobbie
           ,
           or
           Galloway-nag
           ,
           as
           sufficient
           for
           their
           Field-fight
           ,
           as
           any
           Spanish
           Genet
           ,
           or
           Naples
           courser
           .
        
         
           In
           prosecution
           of
           which
           wonderful
           exploits
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           approved
           themselves
           such
           exquisite
           Alchymists
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           both
           the
           Cavalry
           and
           Infantry
           ,
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           Apparel
           ,
           were
           by
           them
           converted
           into
           pure
           gold
           and
           silver
           :
           by
           means
           whereof
           ,
           although
           the
           Army
           shrunk
           into
           half
           the
           proposed
           number
           ,
           in
           both
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           most
           necessary
           accommodations
           for
           either
           Camp
           ,
           Leaguer
           ,
           or
           March
           ,
           was
           chymically
           transformed
           into
           the
           aforesaid
           wel-beloved
           metal
           ,
           they
           nevertheless
           put
           such
           undoubted
           confidence
           into
           the
           goodness
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           vertue
           thereof
           ,
           no
           less
           miraculous
           acts
           were
           expected
           and
           promised
           by
           the
           prophecies
           of
           their
           Neo-Levites
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           atchieved
           by
           them
           against
           the
           Malignants
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           Gideon
           
           with
           his
           water-lappers
           ,
           and
           Jonathan
           with
           his
           Armour-bearer
           ,
           against
           the
           Midianites
           and
           
             Philist●●●…
             ▪
          
           to
           so
           great
           a
           height
           did
           their
           presumption
           reach
           :
           and
           yet
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           push
           ,
           those
           that
           had
           received
           greatest
           profit
           by
           the
           Country
           Assesments
           ,
           and
           ruined
           with
           cruellest
           exactions
           the
           poor
           Yeomanry
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           that
           returned
           homewards
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           hazard
           their
           precious
           persons
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           seem
           to
           trust
           to
           the
           arm
           of
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           backsliding
           from
           Martial
           prowess
           of
           the
           godly
           Officers
           ,
           with
           the
           epenthesis
           of
           an●
           (
           in
           which
           number
           I
           inrol
           not
           al
           ,
           but
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           those
           that
           were
           commissionated
           with
           the
           Scot-Ecclesiastical
           approbation
           )
           their
           rancour
           and
           spleen
           being
           still
           more
           and
           more
           sharpned
           against
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           they
           in
           their
           tedious
           pharisaical
           prayers
           before
           Supper
           ,
           and
           Sesquihoral
           Graces
           upon
           a
           dish
           of
           Skink
           ,
           and
           leg
           of
           Mutton
           ,
           would
           so
           imbue
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           poor
           swains
           (
           on
           whose
           charge
           they
           were
           )
           with
           vaticinations
           of
           help
           from
           heaven
           ,
           against
           the
           Sennacheribs
           that
           were
           about
           to
           infest
           Hezokiah's
           host
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           their
           Israel
           ,
           that
           the
           innocent
           sufferers
           having
           sustained
           more
           prejudice
           by
           quartering
           ,
           plundering
           ,
           and
           continual
           impositions
           of
           those
           their
           hypocritical
           
           country-men
           ,
           then
           ever
           their
           predecessors
           had
           done
           by
           all
           the
           devastations
           of
           the
           ancient
           
             English
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Danes
          
           ,
           and
           Romanes
           ;
           the
           holier
           they
           were
           in
           outward
           shew
           ,
           their
           actions
           proving
           still
           the
           more
           diabolical
           ;
           they
           ,
           in
           recompence
           of
           those
           aerial
           ,
           or
           rather
           fiery
           ejaculations
           ,
           recommended
           the
           avenging
           of
           their
           wrongs
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           heartily
           loaded
           them
           (
           and
           that
           deservedly
           )
           with
           as
           many
           curses
           and
           execrations
           as
           they
           had
           lost
           of
           pence
           ;
           the
           pretty
           effect
           of
           a
           good
           Cause
           ,
           and
           result
           sutable
           to
           the
           project
           of
           making
           the
           Jure-divine
           Presbytery
           a
           Government
           ,
           which
           ,
           besides
           its
           Universality
           and
           Eternity
           ,
           should
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           be
           ,
           for
           its
           sublimity
           ,
           placed
           above
           all
           the
           Potentates
           ●n
           the
           earth
           ;
           preferring
           ,
           by
           that
           account
           ,
           a
           
             Scotish
             Moderator
          
           to
           a
           
             Romane
             Dictator
          
           ;
           although
           they
           minded
           not
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           claimed
           most
           right
           to
           this
           Generalissima-Jurisdiction
           ,
           were
           ,
           unknown
           to
           themselves
           ,
           chained
           in
           fetters
           of
           iron
           ,
           as
           slaves
           to
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           two
           insolent
           masters
           ,
           the
           Concupiscible
           and
           Irascible
           appetites
           .
        
         
           Who
           doubteth
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           blinded
           with
           the
           ablepsie
           of
           an
           implicite
           zeal
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           by
           such
           contrivements
           ,
           the
           three
           foresaid
           Dominions
           ,
           together
           with
           Wales
           ,
           were
           as
           fully
           projected
           
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           uncontrolable
           commands
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           as
           the
           territories
           of
           
             Romania
             ,
             Vrbino
             ,
             Ferrara
          
           ,
           and
           Avignon
           ,
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ;
           though
           with
           this
           advantage
           on
           the
           Popes
           side
           ,
           that
           joynt
           to
           the
           power
           wherewith
           he
           is
           invested
           by
           his
           Papality
           ,
           he
           ruleth
           over
           those
           parts
           by
           the
           right
           of
           a
           Secular
           Prince
           ;
           which
           title
           they
           cannot
           pretend
           to
           .
        
         
           Were
           those
           Kirk-men
           free
           from
           covetousness
           and
           ambition
           ,
           whereinto
           that
           most
           of
           them
           are
           no
           less
           deeply
           plunged
           then
           any
           Laick
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           sufficient
           proof
           ,
           within
           these
           two
           yeers
           ,
           hath
           been
           given
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           their
           laying
           claim
           to
           the
           fifth
           part
           of
           all
           the
           rents
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           Tythes
           ;
           devesting
           Noble-men
           of
           their
           rights
           of
           Patronages
           ,
           and
           bringing
           their
           persons
           to
           stand
           before
           them
           on
           Penitentiary
           Pews
           (
           like
           so
           many
           varlets
           )
           in
           mendiciary
           and
           gausapinal
           garments
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           any
           trespass
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           confirm
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           their
           Hierarchical
           jurisdiction
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           
             Monarchical
             ,
             Aristocratical
          
           ,
           nor
           Democratical
           ,
           but
           a
           meer
           
             Plutarchy
             ,
             Plutocracy
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           Plutomanie
           ;
           so
           madly
           they
           hale
           after
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           trash
           of
           this
           world
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           guilty
           of
           such-like
           enormities
           ;
           
           and
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           talk
           of
           things
           above
           ,
           their
           lives
           were
           answerable
           ,
           or
           yet
           the
           result
           of
           their
           Acts
           ,
           when
           all
           together
           in
           Assemblies
           ,
           Synods
           ,
           or
           Presbyteries
           they
           are
           congregated
           into
           one
           body
           ;
           then
           to
           require
           such
           matters
           ,
           might
           in
           some
           measure
           seem
           excusable
           ;
           because
           an
           unfeigned
           zeal
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           Learning
           ,
           Piety
           ,
           and
           good
           works
           ,
           should
           be
           seconded
           with
           power
           and
           wealth
           :
           but
           that
           for
           a
           meer
           aerial
           discourse
           of
           those
           ,
           whose
           hearts
           are
           ingulphed
           in
           the
           dross
           of
           worldly
           affections
           ,
           others
           should
           part
           from
           their
           own
           means
           and
           dignities
           to
           enrich
           the
           wives
           and
           children
           of
           hypocrites
           ,
           is
           a
           crying
           sin
           before
           God
           (
           contrary
           to
           Saint
           Paul's
           admonition
           ,
           who
           accounteth
           men
           infidels
           that
           do
           so
           )
           and
           the
           abusing
           of
           those
           benefits
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           allow
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           maintetenance
           of
           our
           families
           ,
           and
           provision
           for
           posterity
           .
        
         
           Is
           there
           any
           more
           common
           saying
           over
           all
           Scotland
           in
           the
           mouthes
           of
           the
           Laicks
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Minister
           is
           the
           greediest
           man
           in
           the
           Parish
           ,
           most
           unwilling
           to
           bestow
           any
           thing
           in
           deeds
           of
           charity
           ?
           and
           that
           the
           richer
           they
           become
           ,
           (
           without
           prejudice
           be
           it
           spoken
           of
           some
           honest
           men
           amongst
           them
           )
           the
           more
           wretched
           they
           are
           ?
           grounding
           that
           assertion
           on
           this
           ,
           
           That
           by
           their
           daily
           practice
           ,
           both
           severally
           and
           conjunctly
           ,
           it
           is
           found
           ,
           that
           for
           their
           splendour
           and
           inrichment
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           do
           immire
           their
           spirits
           into
           earthly
           projects
           ,
           not
           caring
           by
           what
           sordid
           means
           they
           may
           attain
           their
           aims
           :
           and
           if
           they
           make
           any
           kinde
           of
           sermocination
           tending
           in
           outward
           appearance
           to
           godliness
           (
           which
           seldom
           they
           do
           ,
           being
           enjoyned
           by
           their
           Ecclesiastical
           authority
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           rail
           against
           Malignants
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           or
           those
           whom
           they
           suppose
           to
           be
           their
           enemies
           )
           they
           do
           it
           but
           as
           those
           Augurs
           of
           old
           ,
           of
           whom
           
             Aulus
             Gellius
          
           speaking
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Aures
             verbis
             ditant
             alienas
             ,
             suas
             ut
             auro
             locupletent
             crumenas
             .
          
        
         
           I
           know
           I
           touch
           here
           a
           string
           of
           a
           harsh
           sound
           to
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           of
           a
           note
           dissonant
           from
           their
           proposed
           harmony
           ▪
           &
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           systeme
           of
           the
           intended
           oecumenick
           government
           by
           them
           concerted
           :
           but
           seeing
           there
           are
           few
           will
           be
           taken
           with
           the
           melody
           of
           such
           a
           democratical
           hierarchie
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           preallably
           been
           stung
           with
           the
           tarantula
           of
           a
           preposterous
           ambition
           ,
           I
           will
           insist
           no
           longer
           on
           this
           purpose
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           whose
           writings
           I
           in
           this
           tractate
           intermix
           with
           my
           own
           ,
           tempers
           his
           Heliconian
           water
           with
           
           more
           hony
           then
           vinegar
           ,
           and
           prefers
           the
           Epigrammatical
           to
           the
           Satyrick
           straine
           ;
           for
           althoug
           (
           I
           think
           )
           there
           be
           hardly
           any
           in
           Scotland
           that
           proportionably
           hath
           suffered
           more
           prejudice
           by
           the
           Kirk
           then
           himself
           ;
           his
           own
           Ministers
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           those
           that
           preach
           in
           the
           Churches
           whereof
           himself
           is
           patron
           ,
           Master
           
             Gilbert
             Anderson
          
           ,
           Master
           
             Robert
             Williamson
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           
             Charles
             Pape
          
           by
           name
           ,
           serving
           the
           Cures
           of
           
             Cromarty
             ,
             Kirkmichel
          
           ,
           and
           Cullicudden
           )
           having
           done
           what
           lay
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           their
           owne
           covetous
           ends
           ,
           to
           his
           utter
           undoing
           :
           for
           the
           first
           of
           those
           three
           ,
           (
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           said
           
             Sir
             Thomas
          
           would
           not
           authorize
           the
           standing
           of
           a
           certain
           Pew
           (
           in
           that
           Country
           called
           a
           desk
           )
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Cromarty
           ,
           put
           in
           without
           his
           consent
           ,
           by
           a
           professed
           enemy
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           who
           had
           plotted
           the
           ruine
           thereof
           ;
           and
           one
           that
           had
           no
           Land
           in
           the
           parish
           )
           did
           so
           rail
           against
           him
           and
           his
           family
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           both
           before
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           opprobrious
           termes
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           scolding
           Tripe-sellers
           wife
           ,
           then
           good
           Minister
           ,
           squirting
           the
           poyson
           of
           detraction
           and
           abominable
           falshood
           (
           unfit
           for
           the
           chaire
           of
           verity
           )
           in
           the
           eares
           of
           his
           tenandry
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           onely
           auditors
           ,
           did
           most
           
           ingrately
           and
           despightfully
           so
           calumniate
           and
           revile
           their
           Master
           ,
           his
           own
           patron
           and
           benefactor
           ,
           that
           the
           scandalous
           and
           reproachful
           words
           striving
           which
           of
           them
           should
           first
           discharge
           against
           him
           its
           steel-pointed
           dart
           ,
           did
           ,
           oftentimes
           ,
           like
           clusters
           of
           hemlock
           ,
           or
           wormewood
           dipt
           in
           vinegar
           ,
           stick
           in
           his
           throat
           ;
           he
           being
           almost
           ready
           to
           choak
           with
           the
           aconital
           bitterness
           and
           venom
           thereof
           ,
           till
           the
           razor
           of
           extream
           passion
           ,
           by
           cutting
           them
           into
           articulate
           sounds
           ;
           and
           very
           rage
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           by
           procuring
           a
           vomit
           ,
           had
           made
           him
           spue
           them
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           into
           rude
           indigested
           lumps
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           toads
           and
           vipers
           that
           had
           burst
           their
           gall
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           had
           been
           borne
           ,
           and
           their
           Fathers
           before
           them
           ,
           vassals
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           predecessor
           of
           one
           of
           them
           had
           shelter
           in
           that
           Land
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           slaughter
           committed
           by
           him
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           refuge
           for
           him
           anywhere
           else
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           other
           had
           never
           been
           admitted
           to
           any
           Church
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           foresaid
           patron
           ,
           who
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           of
           his
           owne
           friends
           ,
           and
           great
           reluctancy
           of
           the
           ministry
           it self
           ,
           was
           both
           the
           nominater
           and
           chuser
           of
           him
           to
           that
           function
           ;
           and
           that
           before
           his
           admission
           ,
           he
           did
           faithfully
           
           protest
           he
           should
           all
           the
           days
           of
           his
           life
           remain
           contented
           with
           that
           competency
           of
           portion
           the
           late
           incumbent
           in
           that
           charge
           did
           enjoy
           before
           him
           :
           they
           nevertheless
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           peevishly
           and
           unthankfully
           towards
           their
           forenamed
           patron
           and
           Master
           ,
           that
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           an
           unjust
           decree
           both
           procured
           and
           purchased
           from
           a
           promiscous
           knot
           of
           men
           like
           themselves
           ,
           they
           used
           all
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           in
           absence
           of
           their
           above-recited
           Patron
           (
           to
           whom
           and
           unto
           whose
           house
           they
           they
           had
           been
           so
           much
           beholding
           )
           to
           out-law
           him
           ,
           and
           declare
           him
           rebel
           (
           by
           open
           proclamation
           ,
           at
           the
           market-cross
           of
           the
           head
           Town
           of
           his
           owne
           shire
           )
           in
           case
           he
           did
           not
           condescend
           to
           the
           grant
           of
           that
           augmentation
           of
           stipend
           ,
           which
           they
           demanded
           ,
           conforme
           to
           the
           tenour
           of
           the
           above-mentioned
           decree
           ;
           the
           injustice
           whereof
           will
           appeare
           ,
           when
           examined
           by
           any
           rational
           judge
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           best
           is
           ,
           when
           by
           some
           moderate
           Gentlemen
           it
           was
           expostulated
           ,
           why
           against
           their
           Master
           ,
           Patron
           ,
           and
           benefactor
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           dealt
           with
           such
           severity
           and
           rigour
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           and
           equity
           ;
           their
           answer
           was
           ,
           They
           were
           inforced
           and
           necessitated
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           synodal
           and
           presbyterial
           conventions
           of
           the
           Kirk
           ,
           under
           paine
           of
           
           deprivation
           ,
           and
           expulsion
           from
           their
           benefices
           :
           I
           will
           not
           say
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           but
           may
           safely
           think
           that
           a
           well-sanctified
           mother
           will
           not
           have
           a
           so
           ill-instructed
           brat
           ,
           and
           that
           
             injuria
             humana
          
           cannot
           be
           the
           lawfull
           daughter
           of
           a
           
             jure
             divino
          
           parent
           .
        
         
           Yet
           have
           I
           heard
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           wrongs
           ,
           several
           times
           avouch
           ,
           that
           from
           his
           heart
           he
           honoureth
           the
           ministerial
           function
           ,
           and
           could
           wish
           that
           each
           of
           them
           had
           a
           competency
           of
           livelihood
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           for
           not
           lacking
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           be
           distracted
           from
           the
           seriousness
           of
           his
           speculative
           imploiments
           ,
           with
           which
           above
           all
           things
           he
           would
           have
           one
           busied
           ,
           that
           were
           admitted
           to
           that
           charge
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           a
           choice
           integrity
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           approved
           literature
           :
           he
           alwayes
           esteeming
           Philosophy
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           Mathematical
           ,
           natural
           ,
           and
           prudential
           demonstrations
           ,
           rules
           ,
           and
           precepts
           ,
           so
           convenient
           for
           inbellishing
           the
           minde
           of
           him
           whose
           vocation
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           sequestred
           from
           the
           toil
           of
           worldly
           affairs
           ;
           that
           the
           Reason
           and
           Will
           of
           man
           being
           thereby
           illuminated
           ,
           and
           directed
           towards
           the
           objects
           of
           truth
           and
           goodness
           ,
           a
           Church-man
           or
           pretender
           to
           divinity
           regardless
           of
           those
           sciences
           ,
           might
           be
           justly
           suspected
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           caring
           so
           little
           for
           
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           creatures
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           sacred
           text
           oftentimes
           to
           make
           an
           unhallowed
           comment
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           heard
           him
           likewise
           say
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Parish
           of
           Scotland
           there
           were
           a
           free
           Schoole
           and
           a
           standing
           Library
           ,
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Minister
           ;
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           books
           should
           be
           embezeled
           by
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           successors
           ;
           and
           he
           impowered
           to
           perswade
           his
           parishioners
           ,
           in
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           be
           liberal
           in
           their
           dotations
           towards
           the
           School
           ,
           and
           magnifying
           of
           the
           Library
           :
           To
           the
           end
           that
           besides
           the
           good
           would
           thereby
           redound
           to
           all
           good
           Spirits
           ,
           it
           might
           prove
           a
           great
           encouragement
           to
           the
           Stationer
           and
           Printer
           ;
           that
           ,
           being
           the
           noblest
           profession
           amongst
           Merchants
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           amongst
           Artificers
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           to
           intreat
           the
           Civil
           Magistrate
           ,
           by
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           curb
           the
           insolency
           of
           such
           notorious
           and
           scandalous
           sinners
           as
           should
           prove
           unpliable
           to
           the
           stamp
           of
           his
           wholesome
           admonitions
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           if
           he
           follow
           the
           footsteps
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           &
           ask
           sincerely
           for
           wisdome
           of
           God
           before
           he
           wed
           ,
           he
           will
           undoubtedly
           endow
           him
           with
           wealth
           sufficient
           for
           both
           ;
           for
           whoever
           marieth
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           wise
           ,
           
           will
           either
           have
           a
           vertuous
           or
           a
           monyed
           woman
           to
           his
           mariage-bed
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           either
           whereof
           ,
           the
           discretion
           and
           foresight
           of
           a
           judicious
           husband
           ,
           will
           provide
           a
           dowry
           for
           her
           ,
           and
           education
           for
           her
           issue
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           a
           well-policied
           Country
           ,
           is
           better
           then
           a
           patrimony
           .
        
         
           The
           taking
           of
           this
           course
           ,
           will
           advance
           learning
           ,
           further
           piety
           ,
           improve
           all
           moral
           vertues
           establish
           true
           honour
           in
           the
           land
           ▪
           make
           trades
           flourish
           ,
           merchandise
           prosper
           ,
           the
           yeomanry
           industrious
           ,
           Gentlemen
           happy
           ,
           and
           the
           ministers
           themselves
           richer
           then
           when
           their
           mindes
           were
           totally
           bent
           on
           the
           purchase
           of
           money
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           patterns
           of
           godliness
           without
           morosity
           ,
           and
           literature
           without
           affectation
           (
           being
           men
           qualified
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           by
           their
           sweetness
           of
           conversation
           ,
           and
           influence
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           they
           would
           gaine
           so
           much
           ground
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           their
           acquaintance
           ,
           that
           Country-men
           would
           not
           onely
           gratifie
           them
           dayly
           ,
           and
           load
           them
           with
           variety
           of
           presents
           ,
           but
           would
           also
           after
           their
           decease
           rather
           chuse
           to
           starve
           themselves
           ,
           then
           suffer
           the
           wives
           and
           children
           of
           persons
           so
           obliging
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           any
           want
           or
           indigence
           :
           specially
           if
           the
           traffick
           and
           civility
           of
           Scotland
           were
           promoved
           by
           a
           close
           union
           with
           England
           ,
           not
           heterogeneal
           
           (
           as
           timber
           and
           stone
           upon
           ice
           stick
           sometimes
           together
           )
           bound
           by
           the
           frost
           of
           a
           conquering
           Sword
           ;
           but
           homogeneated
           by
           naturalization
           ,
           and
           the
           mutual
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           same
           priviledges
           &
           immunities
           ;
           which
           design
           being
           once
           by
           King
           James
           set
           abroach
           ,
           although
           some
           of
           his
           compatriot
           subjects
           ,
           out
           of
           ambition
           to
           be
           called
           rather
           profound
           Scholars
           and
           nimble
           wits
           ▪
           then
           good
           Country-men
           and
           loyal
           Counsellors
           ,
           did
           pertinaciously
           withstand
           the
           motion
           .
        
         
           Yet
           seeing
           a
           wedge
           of
           Wainscot
           is
           fittest
           and
           most
           proper
           for
           cleaving
           of
           an
           oaken
           tree
           ,
           and
           that
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           othewise
           designed
           by
           the
           titles
           of
           Lord
           Verulam
           ,
           and
           Viscount
           Saint
           Albans
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           a
           speech
           thereupon
           in
           the
           Honorable
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           in
           the
           fifth
           year
           of
           King
           James
           his
           raign
           in
           this
           Dominion
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           humble
           desire
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           of
           this
           Isle
           vouchsafe
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           reasons
           (
           he
           being
           both
           a
           wise
           man
           and
           a
           good
           English
           man
           )
           after
           the
           manner
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           He
           begins
           his
           discourse
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             IT
             may
             please
             you
             ,
             Master
             Speaker
             ,
             preface
             will
             I
             use
             none
             ,
             but
             put
             my self
             upon
             your
             good
             opinions
             to
             which
             I
             have
             been
             accustomed
             
             beyond
             my
             deservings
             ;
             neither
             will
             I
             hold
             you
             in
             suspense
             what
             way
             I
             will
             chuse
             ,
             but
             now
             at
             the
             first
             declare
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             mean
             to
             counsel
             the
             House
             to
             naturalize
             the
             nation
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             wherein
             nevertheless
             I
             have
             a
             request
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             more
             efficacy
             to
             the
             purpose
             I
             have
             in
             hand
             ,
             then
             all
             that
             I
             shall
             say
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             same
             request
             which
             Demosthenes
             did
             more
             then
             once
             ,
             in
             great
             causes
             of
             estate
             ,
             make
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Athens
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             took
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             balls
             ,
             whereby
             to
             give
             their
             voices
             (
             according
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             was
             )
             they
             would
             raise
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             those
             considerations
             which
             their
             private
             vocations
             and
             degrees
             might
             minister
             and
             represent
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             upon
             them
             cogitations
             and
             mindes
             agreable
             to
             the
             dignity
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             estate
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             Master
             Speaker
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             aptly
             and
             sharply
             said
             by
             Alexander
             to
             Parmenio
             ,
             when
             upon
             their
             recital
             of
             the
             great
             offers
             which
             Darius
             made
             ,
             Parmenio
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             accept
             these
             offers
             ,
             were
             I
             as
             Alexander
             ,
             he
             turned
             it
             upon
             him
             again
             ,
             so
             would
             I
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             were
             I
             as
             Parmenio
             :
             So
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             if
             an
             honest
             English
             merchant
             
             (
             I
             do
             not
             single
             out
             that
             state
             in
             disgrace
             ,
             for
             this
             Island
             ever
             held
             it
             honorable
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             an
             instance
             of
             private
             profession
             )
             if
             an
             English
             Merchant
             should
             say
             ,
             Surely
             I
             would
             proceed
             no
             further
             in
             the
             union
             ,
             were
             I
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             reasonably
             answered
             ,
             No
             more
             would
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             he
             as
             an
             English
             Merchant
             :
             and
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             worthy
             or
             sufficient
             ;
             or
             of
             a
             lawyer
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             wise
             or
             learned
             ;
             or
             of
             any
             other
             particular
             condition
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             :
             for
             certainly
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             if
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             onely
             or
             chiefly
             sensible
             of
             those
             respects
             which
             his
             particular
             affection
             and
             degree
             shall
             suggest
             and
             infuse
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             enter
             into
             true
             and
             worthy
             considerations
             of
             estate
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             aright
             to
             give
             Counsel
             ,
             or
             take
             Counsel
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             for
             if
             this
             request
             be
             granted
             ,
             I
             account
             the
             cause
             obtained
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           begun
           his
           speech
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           he
           proceeds
           yet
           further
           ;
           and
           first
           ,
           he
           fully
           answers
           all
           the
           arguments
           ,
           concerning
           inconveniencies
           that
           have
           been
           alledged
           to
           ensue
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           giving
           way
           to
           this
           naturalization
           :
           next
           ,
           he
           discloseth
           what
           greater
           inconveniencies
           would
           assuredly
           befal
           this
           Land
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           condescend
           
           to
           the
           union
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           what
           gaine
           and
           benefit
           would
           redound
           to
           England
           by
           meanes
           thereof
           :
           all
           which
           he
           displayeth
           in
           that
           learned
           speech
           ,
           with
           such
           exquisite
           reasons
           ,
           and
           impartial
           judgement
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           prejudicacie
           of
           opinion
           ,
           and
           sense-perverting
           passion
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           said
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           resteth
           not
           here
           ,
           but
           in
           another
           passage
           thereof
           ,
           after
           his
           having
           acknowledged
           the
           difference
           or
           disparity
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           in
           matter
           of
           external
           means
           ,
           giving
           therein
           the
           advantage
           to
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           richer
           Country
           ;
           he
           expresseth
           himself
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Indeed
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             mind
             and
             body
             ,
             they
             are
          
           alteri
           nos
           :
           
             for
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             but
             right
             ,
             we
             know
             in
             their
             capacity
             and
             understandings
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             People
             ingenious
             ,
             in
             labour
             industrious
             ,
             in
             courage
             valiant
             ,
             in
             body
             hard
             ,
             active
             ,
             and
             comely
             :
             more
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             but
             in
             commending
             themwe
             ,
             do
             but
             in
             effect
             commend
             ourselves
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             of
             one
             part
             and
             continent
             with
             us
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             participant
             both
             of
             their
             vertues
             and
             vices
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           He
           says
           furthermore
           ,
           in
           illustration
           of
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           England
           will
           incur
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           non-naturalizing
           the
           Scots
           ,
           that
           
             whatsoever
             
             several
             Kingdoms
             or
             Estates
             have
             been
             united
             in
             Soveraignty
             ,
             if
             that
             union
             hath
             not
             been
             fortified
             and
             bound
             in
             with
             a
             further
             union
             ,
             and
             namely
             that
             which
             is
             now
             in
             question
          
           (
           of
           naturalization
           )
           
             this
             hath
             followed
             ,
             that
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             they
             have
             broken
             ,
             being
             upon
             all
             occasions
             apt
             to
             relapse
             and
             revolt
             to
             the
             former
             separation
             .
             Of
             this
             assertion
             the
             first
             example
             that
             I
             will
             set
             before
             you
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             memorable
             union
             which
             was
             between
             the
          
           Romans
           
             and
             the
          
           Latines
           ,
           
             which
             continued
             from
             the
             battel
             at
             the
             Lake
             of
          
           Regilla
           
             for
             many
             yeers
             ,
             until
             the
             Consulship
             of
          
           Caius
           Plautius
           ,
           andLucius
           Aemilius
           Mammercus
           :
           calledBellum
           sociale
           ,
           
             being
             the
             most
             bloody
             and
             pernicious
             War
             that
             ever
             the
             Romane
             State
             endured
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             after
             numbers
             of
             battels
             ,
             and
             infinite
             Sieges
             and
             surprisals
             of
             Towns
             ,
             the
          
           Romanes
           
             in
             the
             end
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             mastered
             the
          
           Latines
           :
           
             And
             as
             they
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             so
             looking
             back
             into
             what
             perdition
             and
             confusion
             they
             were
             neer
             to
             have
             been
             brought
             ,
             they
             presently
             naturalized
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Immediately
           thereafter
           ,
           setting
           before
           our
           
           eyes
           the
           example
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           Peloponnesus
           their
           associates
           ,
           he
           saith
           thus
           :
           
             The
             State
             of
          
           Sparta
           ofThebes
           ,
           
             by
             certain
             desperate
             conspirators
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             masters
             ,
             there
             insued
             forthwith
             a
             general
             revolt
             and
             defection
             of
             their
             associates
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             never
             after
             to
             be
             recovered
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           dicourse
           he
           introduceth
           another
           example
           ,
           though
           of
           latter
           times
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           ofAragon
           
             had
             in
             the
             persons
             of
          
           Ferdinand
           andIsabella
           
             been
             united
             with
             the
             rest
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             that
             it
             had
             so
             continued
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             yet
             because
             it
             was
             severed
             and
             divided
             from
             the
             other
             Kingdoms
             of
          
           Spaine
           
             in
             this
             point
             of
             naturalization
             ,
             it
             fell
             out
             so
             ,
             that
             ,
             long
             after
             that
             ,
             upon
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             condemned
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             grate
             of
             a
             Prison
             ,
             towards
             the
             street
             ,
             that
             cryed
          
           Libertad
           ,
           libertad
           ,
           
             there
             was
             raised
             a
             dangerous
             rebellion
             ▪
             
             which
             with
             great
             difficulty
             was
             supprest
             with
             an
             army
             royal
             :
             after
             which
             victory
             nevertheless
             ,
             to
             shun
             further
             inconvenience
             ,
             they
             were
             incorporated
             with
          
           Castile
           ,
           
             and
             the
             remanent
             regions
             of
          
           Spaine
           ▪
           Pisa
           
             likewise
             being
             united
             unto
          
           Florence
           ,
           
             without
             the
             benefit
             of
             naturalization
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             sight
             of
          
           Charls
           
             the
             eighth
             of
          
           France
           
             his
             expedition
             into
          
           Italy
           
             did
             revolt
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             it
             was
             reunited
             ,
             and
             did
             obtain
             the
             foresaid
             benefit
             .
          
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           perswade
           the
           Parliament
           to
           the
           said
           Naturalization
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           he
           subjoineth
           these
           words
           .
           
             On
             the
             other
             part
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             because
             it
             is
             true
             which
             the
          
           Logicians
           say
           Opposita
           juxta
           se
           posita
           clarius
           elucescunt
           ;
           
             let
             us
             take
             a
             view
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             have
             been
             united
             ▪
             and
             that
             union
             incorporated
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             Naturalization
             mutually
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             observe
             them
             afterwards
             upon
             any
             occasion
             of
             trouble
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             break
             and
             sever
             again
             ;
             as
             we
             see
             most
             evidently
             before
             our
             eyes
             ▪
             in
             our
             Provinces
             of
          
           France
           ;
           
             that
             is
             to
             say
          
           ,
           Guyen
           Provence
           Normandy
           ,
           Britain
           ,
           
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             infinite
             infesting
             troubles
             
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             never
             offered
             to
             break
             again
             .
             We
             see
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             which
             are
             mutually
             naturalized
             ;
             as
          
           Castile
           ,
           Leon
           ,
           Valenicia
           ,
           Andaluzia
           ,
           Granada
           ,
           Murcia
           ,
           Toledo
           ,
           Catalonia
           ,
           
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             except
          
           Aragon
           ,
           
             which
             held
             the
             contrary
             course
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             the
             contrary
             success
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             our
             Nation
             ,
             which
             never
             rent
             asunder
             after
             it
             was
             united
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             now
             scarce
             know
             ,
             whether
             the
          
           Heptarchy
           
             was
             a
             true
             story
             ,
             or
             a
             fable
             :
             and
             therefore
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             when
             I
             revolve
             with
             my self
             these
             examples
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             so
             lively
             expressing
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Naturalization
             ,
             to
             avoid
             a
             relapse
             into
             a
             separation
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             (
             and
             I
             would
             be
             sory
             to
             be
             found
             a
             Prophet
             in
             it
             )
             that
             except
             we
             proceed
             with
             this
             naturalization
             ,
             though
             not
             perhaps
             in
             his
             Majesties
             time
             ,
             who
             hath
             such
             interest
             in
             both
             Nations
             ▪
             yet
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             of
             his
             descendents
             ,
             these
             Realmes
             will
             be
             in
             continual
             danger
             to
             divide
             and
             break
             again
             .
             Now
             if
             any
             man
             be
             of
             that
             careless
             mind
             ,
          
           Maneat
           nostros
           ea
           cura
           nepotes
           ;
           
             or
             of
             that
             hard
             mind
             ,
             to
             leave
             things
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             
             the
             sharpest
             sword
             :
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             of
             Saint
          
           Pauls
           
             opinion
             ,
             who
             affirmeth
             that
             whosoever
             useth
             not
             foresight
             ,
             and
             provision
             for
             his
             family
             ,
             is
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidel
             ;
             much
             more
             if
             we
             shall
             not
             use
             foresight
             for
             these
             two
             Kingdomes
             ,
             that
             comprehend
             in
             them
             so
             many
             families
             ,
             but
             leave
             things
             open
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             future
             division
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           forth
           going
           on
           very
           efficaciously
           in
           confirmation
           of
           the
           premises
           ,
           he
           proceeds
           to
           the
           benefits
           which
           arise
           to
           England
           by
           knitting
           the
           knot
           surer
           and
           straiter
           between
           these
           two
           Realms
           ,
           by
           communicating
           Naturalization
           to
           Scotland
           :
           his
           words
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           byTitus
           Quintus
           the
           Romane
           ,
           
             touching
             the
             state
             of
          
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           
             that
             the
             tortoise
             is
             safe
             within
             her
             shell
             ,
          
           Testudo
           intertegumen
           tuta
           est
           ;
           
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             parts
             that
             lie
             open
             ,
             they
             endanger
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             We
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             State
             at
             this
             time
             be
             in
             a
             happy
             peace
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             the
             more
             ancient
             Enemy
             is
          
           the
           French
           ,
           
             and
             the
             more
             the
             late
          
           Spaniard
           ;
           
             and
             both
             these
             had
             as
             it
             were
             their
             several
             postern-gates
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             might
             have
             approach
             and
             entrance
             to
             annoy
             us
             :
          
           France
           had
           Scotland
           ,
           andSpaine
           had
           Ireland
           ;
           
             for
             these
             were
             but
             the
             two
             accesses
             which
             did
             comfort
             and
             encourage
             both
             these
             Enemies
             to
             assaile
             and
             trouble
             us
             :
             we
             see
             that
             of
          
           Scotland
           
             is
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             union
             of
             these
             two
             Kingdomes
             ,
             if
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             made
             constant
             and
             permanent
             ;
             that
             of
          
           Ireland
           
             is
             cut
             off
             likewise
             by
             the
             convenient
             situation
             of
             the
             west
             of
          
           Scotland
           
             towards
             the
             north
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             where
             the
             sore
             was
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             being
             suddenly
             closed
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             salve
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             now
             there
             are
             no
             parts
             of
             the
             State
             exposed
             to
             danger
             to
             be
             a
             temptation
             to
             the
             ambition
             of
             Forrainers
             ,
             but
             their
             approaches
             and
             avenues
             are
             taken
             away
             :
             for
             I
             do
             little
             doubt
             ,
             but
             these
             Forrainers
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             little
             success
             when
             they
             had
             those
             advanvantages
             ,
             will
             have
             much
             less
             comfort
             now
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             surety
             .
          
        
         
           He
           goes
           on
           :
           
             For
             greatness
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             I
             think
             a
             man
             may
             speak
             it
             soberly
             ,
             and
             without
             bravery
             ,
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             of
          
           England
           having
           Scotland
           united
           ,
           Ireland
           
             reduced
             ,
             and
             shipping
             maintained
             ,
             
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchies
             ,
             in
             forces
             truely
             esteemed
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             certainly
             the
             kingdoms
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             have
             a
             resemblance
             with
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             our
             Saviour
             compareth
             not
             to
             any
             great
             kernel
             or
             nut
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             very
             small
             graine
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             apt
             to
             grow
             and
             spread
             ;
             and
             such
             do
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             constitution
             of
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             if
             indeed
             our
             country
             be
             referred
             to
             greatness
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             not
             quenched
             too
             much
             with
             the
             consideration
             of
             utility
             and
             wealth
             .
             For
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             was
             it
             not
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             a
             true
             answer
             that
          
           Solon
           of
           Greece
           
             made
             to
             rich
             King
          
           Croesus
           of
           Lydia
           ,
           
             when
             he
             shewed
             unto
             him
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             gold
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gathered
             together
             ,
             in
             ostentation
             of
             his
             greatness
             and
             might
             ?
             but
          
           Solon
           
             said
             to
             him
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             Why
             ,
             sir
             ,
             if
             another
             come
             that
             hath
             better
             iron
             then
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             Lord
             of
             all
             your
             gold
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             authority
             of
          
           Machiavel
           
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             who
             scorneth
             that
             proverb
             of
             State
             ,
             taken
             first
             from
             a
             speech
             of
          
           Mucianus
           ,
           Thatmoneys
           are
           the
           sinews
           of
           war
           ;
           
             and
             saith
             there
             are
             no
             true
             sinews
             of
             war
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             armes
             of
             valiant
             men
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Nay
             more
          
           (
           Master
           Speaker
           )
           
             whosoever
             shall
             look
             into
             the
             seminary
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             shall
             finde
             them
             founded
             in
             poverty
             .
          
        
         
           Persia
           ,
           
             a
             country
             barren
             and
             poor
             in
             respect
             of
          
           Media
           ,
           
             which
             they
             reduced
          
           .
        
         
           Macedon
           ,
           
             a
             kingdome
             ignoble
             and
             mercenary
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
          
           Philip
           ofAmintas
           .
        
         
           Rome
           
             had
             a
             poor
             and
             pastoral
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Turks
           ▪
           
             a
             band
             of
          
           Sarmachian
           Scyths
           ,
           
             that
             in
             a
             vagabond
             manner
             made
             incursion
             upon
             that
             part
             of
          
           Asia
           calledTurcomania
           ;
           
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             after
             much
             variety
             of
             fortune
             ,
             sprung
             the
          
           Ottoman
           
             family
             ,
             now
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             So
             we
             know
             the
          
           Goths
           ,
           Vandals
           ,
           Alans
           ,
           Huns
           ,
           Lombards
           ,
           Normans
           ,
           theRoman
           
             Empire
             ;
             and
             came
             not
             at
             rovers
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             prey
             ,
             and
             be
             gone
             againe
             ,
             but
             planted
             themselves
             in
             a
             number
             of
             rich
             and
             fruitful
             provinces
             ,
             where
             not
             only
             their
             generations
             ,
             but
             their
             names
             remaine
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             witness
          
           Lombardy
           ,
           Catalonia
           ,
           
             a
             word
             composed
             of
          
           Goth
           and
           Alan
           ,
           Andaluzia
           ,
           
           
             a
             name
             corrupted
             from
          
           Vandalitia
           ;
           Hungaria
           ,
           Normandy
           ,
           
             and
             others
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
          
           Swisses
           
             of
             late
             yeers
             ,
             which
             are
             bred
             in
             a
             barren
             and
             mountanous
             country
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             who
             first
             ruined
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           
             the
             same
             who
             had
             almost
             ruined
             the
             kingdom
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             what
             time
             after
             the
             battel
             near
          
           Granson
           ,
           
             the
             rich
             Jewel
             of
          
           Burgundy
           ,
           commonSwisse
           ,
           
             that
             knew
             no
             more
             what
             a
             jewel
             meant
             ,
             then
             did
          
           Aesops
           
             cock
             :
             and
             again
             ,
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             a
             scorn
             ,
             was
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
          
           French
           
             kings
             affaires
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           Lowis
           
             the
             twelfth
             ;
             for
             that
             king
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             pressed
             somewhat
             rudely
             by
             an
             agent
             of
             the
          
           Swissers
           
             to
             raise
             their
             pensions
             ,
             broke
             into
             words
             of
             choler
             ,
          
           What
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           will
           those
           villains
           of
           the
           mountaines
           put
           a
           task
           upon
           me
           ?
           
             which
             words
             lost
             him
             his
             Dutchy
             of
          
           Milan
           ,
           ofItaly
           .
        
         
           
             All
             which
             examples
          
           (
           Master
           Speaker
           )
           
             do
             well
             prove
          
           Solons
           
             opinion
             of
             the
             Authority
             and
             majesty
             that
             iron
             hath
             over
             gold
             .
          
           For
           confirmation
           hereof
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           ▪
           he
           says
           ,
           
             Seeing
             the
             nation
             of
          
           Spaine
           ,
           
             which
             of
             ancient
             
             time
             served
             many
             ages
             ,
             first
             under
          
           Carthage
           ,
           
             then
             under
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             after
             under
          
           Saracens
           ,
           Goths
           ,
           
             and
             others
             ,
             should
             of
             late
             yeers
             take
             unto
             them
             that
             spirit
             as
             to
             dream
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             have
             raised
             from
             some
             wild
             and
             unarmed
             people
             ,
             mines
             and
             store
             of
             gold
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             this
             Island
             of
          
           Britain
           ,
           
             seated
             and
             named
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             the
             best
             iron
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             best
             souldiers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             shall
             think
             of
             nothing
             but
             accompts
             and
             audits
             ,
          
           meum
           and
           tuum
           ,
           
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             ,
             is
             truly
             very
             strange
             .
          
           Finally
           ,
           he
           closeth
           that
           his
           speech
           with
           this
           period
           ,
           
             I
             have
             spoken
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             out
             of
             the
             fountaine
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
          
           Credidi
           ,
           propter
           quod
           loquutus
           sum
           ;
           
             I
             believed
             ,
             therefore
             I
             spake
             .
             So
             my
             duty
             is
             performed
             :
             the
             judgement
             is
             yours
             ;
             God
             direct
             it
             for
             the
             best
             .
          
        
         
           In
           another
           speech
           (
           again
           )
           used
           by
           the
           said
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           in
           the
           lower
           house
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           occasion
           of
           a
           motion
           concerning
           the
           union
           of
           Laws
           ,
           he
           spoke
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             And
             it
             please
             you
             (
             Master
             Speaker
             )
             were
             it
             now
             a
             time
             to
             wish
             as
             it
             is
             to
             advise
             ,
             no
             man
             should
             be
             more
             forward
             ,
             or
             more
             
             earnest
             then
             my self
             in
             this
             wish
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             subjects
             of
          
           England
           and
           Scotland
           
             were
             governed
             by
             one
             law
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             many
             reasons
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ▪
           
             Because
             it
             will
             be
             an
             infallible
             assurance
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             never
             be
             any
             relapse
             in
             succeeding
             ages
             to
             a
             separation
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Dulcis
           tractus
           pari
           jugo
           ;
           
             if
             the
             draught
             lie
             most
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             yoak
             lie
             least
             on
             them
             ,
             or
             inverse-wise
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             equal
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             The
             qualities
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             may
             terme
             it
             )
             the
             elements
             of
             their
             Laws
             and
             ours
             are
             such
             as
             do
             promise
             an
             excellent
             temperature
             in
             the
             compounded
             body
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             prerogative
             here
             be
             too
             indefinite
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             liberty
             there
             is
             too
             unbounded
             :
             if
             our
             laws
             and
             proceedings
             be
             too
             prolix
             and
             formal
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             theirs
             are
             too
             informal
             and
             summary
             .
          
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             I
             do
             discern
             ,
             to
             my
             understanding
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             great
             difficulty
             in
             this
             work
             :
             for
             their
             Laws
             by
             that
             I
             can
             learn
             ,
             compared
             with
             ours
             ,
             are
             like
             their
             Language
             :
             for
             as
             their
             Language
             hath
             the
             same
             roots
             that
             ours
             hath
             ,
             but
             hath
             a
             little
             more
             
             mixture
             of
             Latine
             and
             French
             :
             so
             their
             Laws
             and
             customs
             have
             the
             like
             grounds
             that
             ours
             have
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             more
             mixture
             of
             the
             civil
             Law
             and
             French
             customs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             mean
             to
             this
             work
             seemeth
             to
             me
             no
             less
             excellent
             ,
             then
             the
             work
             it self
             ;
             for
             if
             both
             Laws
             shall
             be
             united
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             ▪
             for
             preparation
             and
             inducement
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             our
             own
             laws
             be
             renewed
             and
             recompiled
             ,
             then
             the
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             work
             more
             politick●
             more
             honorable
             nor
             more
             beneficial
             to
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             land
             for
             all
             ages
             ;
             for
             this
             continual
             heaping
             up
             of
             Laws
             without
             digesting
             them
             ,
             maketh
             but
             a
          
           Chaos
           
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             turneth
             the
             Laws
             many
             times
             to
             become
             but
             snares
             to
             the
             people
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             work
             I
             esteem
             to
             be
             indeed
             a
             work
             (
             rightly
             to
             terme
             it
             )
          
           Heroical
           ,
           
             and
             that
             which
             if
             I
             might
             live
             to
             see
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             desire
             to
             live
             after
             .
             So
             that
             for
             this
             good
             wish
             of
             union
             of
             Laws
             ,
             I
             do
             consent
             to
             the
             full
             .
          
           A
           little
           after
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             that
             this
             union
             of
             Laws
             should
             not
             precede
             the
             naturalization
             ,
             nor
             go
             along
             with
             it
          
           paripassu
           ▪
           
             but
             altogether
             succeed
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             in
             the
             precedence
             of
             an
             instant
             ,
             but
             in
             distance
             of
             time
             ,
             because
             
             the
             union
             of
             Laws
             will
             ask
             a
             great
             time
             to
             be
             perfected
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             compiling
             and
             for
             the
             passing
             of
             them
             ;
             during
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             if
             this
             mark
             of
             strangeness
             should
             be
             denied
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             I
             fear
             it
             may
             induce
             such
             a
             habit
             of
             strangeness
             ,
             as
             will
             rather
             be
             an
             impediment
             then
             a
             preparation
             to
             further
             proceeding
             .
          
        
         
           And
           albeit
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           his
           speech
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             he
             holdeth
             this
             motion
             of
             union
             of
             Laws
             very
             worthy
             ,
             and
             arising
             from
             very
             good
             minds
             ,
             but
             not
             proper
             for
             that
             time
          
           ;
           yet
           do
           I
           think
           that
           ,
           for
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           juncture
           of
           affaires
           is
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           proper
           and
           expedient
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           although
           ,
           in
           some
           parcels
           of
           the
           foresaid
           discourse
           not
           here
           recited
           ,
           many
           pregnant
           reasons
           to
           those
           that
           opposed
           the
           naturalization
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           because
           that
           Nation
           was
           annexed
           to
           England
           by
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           not
           conquest
           ,
           be
           exhibited
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           grant
           of
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           should
           not
           be
           obstructed
           ,
           for
           that
           Scotland
           was
           not
           a
           conquered
           Country
           ;
           as
           also
           why
           the
           Scots
           unwilligness
           to
           receive
           the
           English
           Laws
           ,
           should
           be
           no
           impediment
           to
           their
           Naturalization
           :
           
           and
           that
           in
           Calvin's
           Case
           ,
           which
           is
           extant
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           seventh
           book
           of
           Sir
           Cook
           's
           Reports
           ,
           many
           excellent
           things
           are
           deduced
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           post●ati
           of
           that
           Realm
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           diversity
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Scotland's
           then
           unacknowledged
           subordination
           to
           the
           meer
           Authority
           of
           this
           Land
           ;
           Yet
           seeing
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           is
           quite
           altered
           from
           what
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           English
           civility
           and
           good
           carriage
           may
           gain
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           there
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Customs
           ,
           Manners
           ,
           and
           Language
           with
           them
           ;
           I
           do
           really
           believe
           if
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           and
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Cook
          
           were
           now
           living
           ,
           that
           both
           of
           them
           would
           unanimously
           advise
           the
           State
           and
           Soverainty
           of
           this
           Island
           to
           allow
           unto
           Scotland
           (
           which
           neither
           is
           nor
           never
           was
           a
           Kingdom
           more
           then
           Wales
           was
           of
           old
           )
           the
           same
           priviledges
           and
           immunities
           (
           in
           every
           thing
           )
           that
           Wales
           now
           hath
           ,
           (
           and
           which
           the
           Scots
           have
           in
           France
           ,
           a
           transmarine
           Country
           )
           to
           enjoy
           everywhere
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           emoluments
           and
           benefit
           competent
           to
           the
           free-born
           subjects
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           to
           impower
           that
           Nation
           with
           liberty
           to
           chuse
           their
           representattves
           to
           be
           sen
           
           hither
           to
           this
           their
           soveraigne
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           publick
           trustees
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Wales
           ,
           may
           at
           Westminster
           jointly
           concur
           for
           the
           weal
           of
           the
           whole
           Isle
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           incorporation
           .
           These
           two
           Knights
           ,
           one
           whereof
           was
           Lord
           high
           Chancellor
           of
           
             England
             ▪
          
           &
           the
           other
           Atturny
           General
           ,
           and
           Lord
           chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           Common
           pleas
           ,
           were
           good
           and
           wise
           men
           ,
           full
           of
           honour
           ,
           free
           from
           prevarication
           and
           by-respects
           ,
           learned
           Lawyers
           ,
           excellent
           Scholars
           ,
           fluent
           Orators
           and
           (
           above
           all
           )
           worthy
           ,
           loving
           ,
           and
           sincere
           patriots
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           I
           hope
           so
           many
           exquisite
           qualities
           meeting
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           one
           constellation
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           powerfull
           influence
           upon
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           supreame
           Senate
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           will
           incline
           the
           hearts
           of
           every
           one
           not
           to
           dissent
           from
           the
           Judgement
           and
           approbation
           of
           these
           two
           so
           eminent
           Judges
           and
           zealous
           English
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           so
           commendable
           a
           work
           ,
           we
           are
           conducted
           by
           nature
           it self
           ,
           which
           ,
           having
           made
           us
           
             divisos
             orbe
             Britannos
          
           ,
           sheweth
           ,
           (
           by
           the
           antiperistatick
           faculty
           of
           a
           fountain
           or
           spring-well
           in
           the
           Summer
           season
           ,
           whose
           nature
           is
           to
           be
           the
           colder
           within
           it self
           ,
           the
           greater
           
           circumobresistence
           of
           heat
           be
           in
           the
           aire
           ,
           which
           surrounds
           it
           )
           that
           we
           should
           cordially
           close
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           unite
           our
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           vigourously
           improve
           the
           internal
           strength
           we
           have
           of
           our selves
           ,
           the
           greater
           that
           the
           outward
           opposition
           and
           hostility
           appear
           against
           us
           of
           the
           circumjacent
           outlandish
           Nations
           which
           inviron
           us
           on
           all
           sides
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           not
           heeded
           in
           ancient
           times
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           surquedry
           of
           the
           old
           English
           ,
           who
           looked
           on
           the
           Scots
           with
           a
           malignant
           aspect
           ;
           and
           the
           profound
           policie
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           casting
           (
           for
           their
           own
           ends
           )
           the
           spirit
           of
           division
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           to
           widen
           the
           breach
           .
           But
           now
           that
           the
           English
           have
           attained
           to
           a
           greater
           dexterity
           in
           encompassing
           their
           facienda's
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           deeper
           reach
           in
           considering
           what
           for
           the
           future
           may
           prove
           most
           honourable
           and
           lucrative
           ,
           will
           (
           like
           an
           expert
           Physician
           to
           a
           patient
           sick
           of
           a
           Consumption
           in
           his
           noble
           parts
           ,
           who
           applieth
           cordials
           and
           not
           corosives
           ;
           and
           lenitives
           rather
           then
           cauters
           )
           strive
           more
           (
           as
           I
           imagine
           )
           to
           gain
           the
           love
           and
           affection
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           thereby
           to
           save
           the
           expence
           of
           any
           more
           blood
           or
           mony
           ,
           then
           for
           overthrowing
           them
           quite
           in
           both
           their
           bodies
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           charge
           of
           
           an
           everlasting
           war
           against
           the
           storms
           of
           the
           climate
           ,
           the
           fierceness
           of
           discontented
           People
           ,
           inaccessibility
           of
           the
           hills
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           universal
           penury
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           plague
           and
           famine
           ;
           all
           which
           inconveniences
           may
           be
           easily
           prevented
           without
           any
           charge
           at
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           sole
           gaining
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           country
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           means
           ,
           patching
           up
           old
           rents
           ,
           cementing
           what
           formerly
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           by
           making
           of
           ancient
           foes
           new
           friends
           ,
           we
           will
           strengthen
           our selves
           ,
           and
           weaken
           our
           enemies
           ;
           and
           raise
           the
           Isle
           of
           Britain
           to
           that
           height
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           become
           formidable
           to
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           incorporate
           the
           three
           Dominions
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Wales
           ,
           and
           more
           firmely
           to
           consolidate
           their
           union
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           amiss
           (
           in
           my
           opinion
           )
           that
           (
           as
           little
           rivers
           ,
           which
           use
           to
           lose
           their
           names
           when
           they
           run
           along
           into
           the
           current
           of
           a
           great
           flood
           )
           they
           have
           their
           own
           peculiar
           titles
           laid
           aside
           ,
           and
           totally
           dischaged
           into
           the
           vast
           gulph
           of
           that
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           upon
           any
           emergent
           occasion
           ,
           it
           be
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           mention
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Dominions
           of
           Brttain
           ,
           in
           an
           orderly
           
           enumeration
           ,
           to
           place
           Ireland
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           it
           )
           before
           Scotland
           ,
           is
           very
           preposterous
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           Ireland
           is
           a
           far
           more
           fertil
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Irish
           may
           be
           as
           good
           as
           any
           men
           :
           that
           the
           Scots
           in
           these
           latter
           yeers
           may
           be
           much
           degenerated
           from
           the
           magnanimity
           of
           their
           fore-Fathers
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           succeeding
           progeny
           may
           perhaps
           prove
           little
           better
           ;
           or
           as
           you
           will
           :
           for
           be
           the
           soile
           or
           climate
           never
           so
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           with
           a
           permanence
           ,
           or
           rather
           immutability
           in
           either
           of
           those
           qualities
           ,
           the
           respective
           natives
           and
           inhabitants
           thereof
           will
           nevertheless
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           change
           of
           times
           ,
           be
           subject
           to
           a
           vicissitude
           of
           vice
           and
           vertue
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           inclinations
           of
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           now
           ,
           compared
           with
           those
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Xerxes
           and
           Hannibal
           :
           but
           onely
           that
           I
           conceive
           priority
           to
           be
           more
           due
           to
           Scotland
           (
           although
           I
           should
           speak
           nothing
           of
           its
           more
           immaculate
           reputation
           both
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           longer
           series
           of
           Soveraigns
           that
           swayed
           Scepter
           there
           in
           a
           continuate
           uninterrupted
           succession
           )
           and
           that
           because
           of
           its
           greater
           conformity
           with
           ,
           and
           proximity
           to
           the
           Nation
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           People
           whereof
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           imitate
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           warlike
           Romans
           ,
           should
           say
           ,
           Scots
           and
           Irish
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Romans
           did
           ,
           Latines
           and
           Gaules
           ,
           or
           Latins
           and
           Sicilians
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Latins
           vicinity
           and
           nearer
           adjacence
           to
           Rome
           ;
           although
           Sicilie
           was
           more
           fruitfull
           and
           opulent
           then
           Latium
           ,
           and
           the
           Gaules
           more
           populous
           and
           every
           whit
           as
           fierce
           in
           the
           field
           as
           the
           Latins
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           afraid
           that
           I
           have
           trespassed
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           patience
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           by
           insisting
           so
           long
           in
           my
           discourse
           upon
           Scotland
           :
           yet
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           obligation
           and
           bound
           duty
           to
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           above-recited
           lost
           Papers
           ,
           whose
           native
           soyle
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           could
           hardly
           do
           less
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           for
           the
           good
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           this
           whole
           tractate
           is
           compiled
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           behalf
           ,
           who
           expects
           not
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           already
           in
           the
           203
           page
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           proved
           by
           the
           fifteenth
           Axiom
           )
           either
           recompense
           or
           punishment
           for
           his
           Countrys
           sake
           :
           he
           likewise
           hopeth
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           said
           axiom
           ,
           that
           his
           being
           a
           meer
           Prisoner
           of
           war
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           delinquencie
           ,
           will
           not
           militate
           much
           against
           him
           ▪
           if
           the
           subjects
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           by
           inventions
           of
           his
           ,
           attain
           to
           what
           is
           conducible
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           saving
           of
           expence
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           discovery
           proffered
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           he
           is
           able
           to
           make
           good
           ,
           when
           required
           thereto
           :
           that
           either
           money
           or
           lands
           ,
           if
           not
           both
           ,
           should
           be
           due
           to
           him
           
           for
           the
           disclosure
           of
           so
           prime
           a
           secret
           ,
           is
           clearly
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           sixteenth
           :
           and
           that
           the
           State
           will
           be
           no
           less
           courteous
           and
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           any
           other
           Prisoner
           of
           war
           proportionably
           ,
           is
           plainly
           evidenced
           by
           the
           seventeenth
           :
           That
           the
           supreme
           authority
           of
           the
           Isle
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           brothers
           and
           menial
           servants
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           own
           houses
           ,
           lands
           and
           rents
           ,
           free
           from
           sequestration
           ,
           confiscation
           ,
           composition
           ,
           and
           garisoning
           ,
           should
           allow
           him
           the
           same
           conditions
           granted
           to
           any
           other
           no
           more
           deserving
           then
           himself
           ,
           is
           manifestly
           proved
           by
           the
           eighteenth
           :
           that
           therefore
           he
           should
           obtaine
           the
           greater
           favours
           (
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           is
           proved
           by
           the
           nineteeth
           :
           and
           that
           if
           to
           no
           other
           prisoner
           of
           all
           his
           Country
           be
           truly
           competent
           ,
           but
           to
           himself
           alone
           ,
           the
           ample
           character
           (
           in
           all
           its
           branches
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           specified
           in
           the
           232
           ,
           233
           ,
           234
           ,
           &
           235
           ,
           pages
           )
           which
           I
           have
           given
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           conceal
           ,
           being
           much
           less
           then
           his
           due
           ;
           then
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           recompence
           for
           the
           surplusage
           of
           wherein
           others
           are
           defective
           ,
           which
           he
           covets
           not
           ,
           none
           certainly
           of
           all
           the
           Scotish
           Nation
           ,
           whether
           Prisoner
           or
           other
           ,
           should
           receive
           from
           the
           State
           so
           great
           favours
           and
           courtesies
           as
           himself
           ,
           because
           (
           without
           
           prejudice
           be
           it
           spoke
           to
           any
           man
           )
           he
           did
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           intestine
           broyles
           walk
           in
           an
           even
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           more
           constant
           track
           of
           blameless
           carriage
           ,
           free
           from
           hypocrisie
           ,
           coveousness
           ,
           and
           tergiversation
           ,
           then
           any
           of
           his
           compatriots
           :
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           strictness
           of
           his
           allegience
           to
           supreme
           authority
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           ties
           of
           obedience
           that
           lie
           upon
           any
           subject
           whatsoever
           ,
           he
           may
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           owne
           merit
           deserve
           a
           reward
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           is
           clear
           by
           the
           twentieth
           :
           and
           that
           for
           the
           imparting
           of
           this
           invention
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           publick
           acceptance
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           properly
           his
           own
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           braine
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           or
           is
           ,
           did
           contribute
           any
           thing
           to
           their
           eduction
           ,
           he
           may
           lawfully
           claim
           right
           to
           a
           competency
           of
           retribution
           ,
           is
           made
           patent
           by
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Author
           desiring
           no
           more
           but
           the
           grant
           of
           the
           foresaid
           demands
           ,
           although
           by
           the
           strict
           rule
           of
           commutative
           justice
           ,
           it
           should
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           reward
           by
           too
           many
           stages
           inferior
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           so
           prime
           an
           invention
           ;
           yet
           that
           the
           State
           doth
           him
           neither
           wrong
           nor
           injustice
           therein
           ,
           provided
           he
           be
           not
           denyed
           of
           what
           he
           requireth
           ,
           is
           fully
           cleared
           by
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           or
           last
           Axiome
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Apodictick
           course
           by
           a
           compositive
           method
           theorematically
           to
           infer
           consequences
           from
           infallible
           maximes
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           succinctness
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           imbrace
           ;
           because
           ,
           to
           have
           analytically
           couched
           those
           verities
           ,
           by
           mounting
           the
           scale
           of
           their
           probatition
           upon
           the
           prosyllogistick
           steps
           of
           variously-amplified
           confirmations
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           a
           procedure
           for
           its
           prolixity
           unsuitable
           to
           the
           pregnancy
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           whose
           intuitive
           spirits
           can
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           discerne
           the
           strength
           of
           manifold
           conclusions
           (
           without
           the
           labour
           of
           subsuming
           )
           in
           the
           very
           bowels
           and
           chaos
           of
           their
           principles
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           truly
           (
           having
           before
           my
           eyes
           some
           known
           Treatises
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           whose
           Muse
           I
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           straine
           of
           whose
           pen
           to
           imitate
           ,
           is
           my
           greatest
           ambition
           )
           have
           enlarged
           this
           discourse
           with
           a
           choicer
           variety
           of
           phrase
           ;
           and
           made
           it
           overflow
           the
           field
           of
           the
           readers
           understanding
           ,
           with
           an
           inundation
           of
           greater
           eloquence
           :
           and
           that
           one
           way
           ,
           Tropologetically
           ,
           by
           Metonymical
           ,
           Ironical
           ,
           Metaphorical
           ,
           and
           Synecdochical
           instruments
           of
           elocution
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           Artificially
           affected
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           with
           emphatical
           expressions
           ,
           in
           things
           of
           great
           concernment
           with
           Catachrestical
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           meaner
           moment
           ;
           attended
           on
           each
           side
           respectively
           with
           
           an
           Epiplectick
           and
           Exegetick
           Modification
           ;
           with
           Hyperbolical
           ,
           either
           Epitatically
           or
           Hypocoristically
           ,
           as
           the
           purpose
           required
           to
           be
           Elated
           or
           Extenuated
           ,
           they
           qualifying
           Metaphors
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           Apostrophes
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           with
           Allegories
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           whether
           Apologal
           ,
           Affabulatory
           ,
           Parabolary
           ,
           Aenigmatick
           ,
           or
           Paraemial
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           Schematologetically
           adorning
           the
           proposed
           Theam
           with
           the
           most
           especial
           and
           chief
           flowers
           of
           the
           Garden
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           and
           omiting
           no
           figure
           either
           of
           Diction
           or
           Sentence
           ,
           that
           might
           contribute
           to
           the
           ears
           inchantment
           ,
           or
           perswasion
           of
           the
           hearer
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           have
           introduced
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           obscurity
           ,
           Synonymal
           ,
           Exargastick
           ,
           and
           Palilogetick
           Elucidations
           ;
           for
           sweetness
           of
           phrase
           ,
           Antimetathetick
           commutations
           of
           Epithets
           :
           for
           the
           vehement
           excitation
           of
           a
           matter
           ,
           exclamations
           in
           the
           front
           ,
           and
           Epiphonema's
           in
           the
           reer
           .
           I
           could
           have
           used
           ,
           for
           the
           promptlyer
           stirring
           up
           of
           passion
           ,
           Apostrophal
           and
           Prosopopocial
           diversions
           :
           and
           for
           the
           appensing
           and
           setling
           of
           them
           ▪
           some
           Epanorthotick
           revocations
           ,
           and
           Aposiopetick
           restraints
           .
           I
           could
           have
           inserted
           Dialogismes
           ▪
           displaying
           their
           Interrogatory
           part
           with
           communicatively-Pysmatick
           and
           Sustentative
           flourishes
           ;
           or
           Proleptically
           ,
           with
           the
           refutative
           Schemes
           of
           Anticipation
           and
           
           Subjection
           :
           and
           that
           part
           which
           concerns
           the
           Responsory
           ,
           with
           the
           figures
           of
           permission
           and
           concession
           .
        
         
           Speeches
           extending
           a
           matter
           beyond
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           Auxetically
           ,
           Digressively
           ,
           Transititiously
           ,
           by
           Ratiocination
           ,
           Aetiology
           ,
           Circumlocution
           ;
           and
           other
           wayes
           I
           could
           have
           made
           use
           of
           :
           as
           likewise
           with
           words
           diminishing
           the
           worth
           of
           a
           thing
           ▪
           Tapinotically
           ,
           Periphrastically
           ,
           by
           rejection
           ,
           translation
           ,
           and
           other
           meanes
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           served
           my self
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           neither
           definition
           Distribution
           ,
           Epitrochism
           ,
           Increment
           ,
           Catacterism
           ,
           Hypotyposis
           ,
           or
           any
           Schem
           figurating
           a
           speech
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           is
           in
           the
           thing
           to
           our
           purpose
           thereby
           signified
           ,
           that
           I
           needed
           to
           have
           omitted
           :
           nor
           ,
           had
           I
           been
           so
           pleased
           ,
           would
           I
           have
           past
           by
           the
           figurative
           expressions
           of
           what
           is
           without
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ;
           whether
           Paradigmatical
           ,
           Iconical
           ,
           Symbolical
           ,
           by
           comparison
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           kinde
           of
           Simile
           :
           or
           yet
           Paradoxical
           ,
           Paramologetick
           ,
           Paradiastolary
           ,
           Antipophoretick
           ,
           Cromatick
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           of
           figurating
           a
           speech
           by
           opposition
           ,
           being
           formules
           of
           Oratory
           ,
           whereby
           we
           subjoyn
           what
           is
           not
           expected
           ▪
           confess
           something
           that
           can
           do
           us
           no
           harme
           ▪
           yeeld
           to
           one
           of
           the
           members
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           may
           be
           removed
           ;
           allow
           an
           argument
           ,
           to
           oppose
           a
           stronger
           ;
           
           mixe
           praise
           with
           dispraise
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           through
           all
           manner
           of
           illustration
           and
           decorement
           of
           purposes
           by
           contrarieties
           ,
           and
           repugnance
           .
        
         
           All
           those
           Figures
           and
           Tropes
           ▪
           besides
           what
           are
           not
           here
           mentioned
           (
           these
           Synecdochically
           standing
           for
           all
           ,
           to
           shun
           the
           tediousness
           of
           a
           too
           prolixe
           enumeration
           )
           I
           could
           have
           adhibited
           to
           the
           embellishment
           of
           this
           Tractate
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           matter
           it self
           been
           more
           prevalent
           with
           me
           ,
           then
           the
           superficial
           formality
           of
           a
           quaint
           discourse
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           have
           firreted
           out
           of
           Topick
           Celluls
           such
           variety
           of
           arguments
           tending
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           and
           seconded
           them
           with
           so
           many
           divers
           refutations
           ,
           confirmations
           ,
           and
           Prosyllogistick
           deductions
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           large
           manner
           of
           their
           several
           amplifications
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           would
           ,
           contexed
           together
           ,
           have
           framed
           a
           book
           of
           a
           great
           quarto
           size
           ,
           in
           an
           Arithmetical
           proportion
           of
           length
           to
           its
           other
           two
           Dimensions
           of
           bredth
           and
           thickness
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           its
           bredth
           should
           exceed
           the
           thickness
           thereof
           by
           the
           same
           number
           of
           inches
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           surpassed
           by
           the
           length
           ;
           in
           which
           considering
           the
           body
           thereof
           could
           be
           contained
           no
           less
           then
           seven
           quires
           of
           paper
           at
           least
           ;
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           so
           great
           a
           bulk
           ,
           I
           could
           have
           disposed
           
           the
           contents
           of
           its
           whole
           subjected
           matter
           so
           appositely
           into
           partitions
           ,
           for
           facilitating
           an
           impression
           in
           the
           Readers
           memory
           ,
           and
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           understanding
           in
           so
           sprucela
           garb
           ,
           that
           spirits
           blest
           with
           leisure
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           the
           urgency
           of
           serious
           employments
           ,
           would
           happily
           have
           bestowed
           as
           liberally
           some
           few
           houres
           thereon
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           perusal
           of
           a
           new-coined
           Romancy
           ,
           or
           strange
           history
           of
           love-adventures
           .
        
         
           For
           although
           the
           figures
           and
           tropes
           above
           rehearsed
           seem
           in
           their
           
             actu
             signato
          
           (
           as
           they
           signifie
           meer
           notional
           circumstances
           ,
           affections
           ,
           adjuncts
           ,
           and
           dependences
           on
           words
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           little
           Pedantical
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           smooth
           touch
           of
           a
           delicate
           ear
           ,
           somewhat
           harsh
           and
           scabrous
           :
           yet
           in
           their
           exerced
           act
           (
           as
           they
           suppone
           for
           things
           reduplicatively
           as
           things
           in
           the
           first
           apprehension
           of
           the
           minde
           by
           them
           signified
           )
           I
           could
           ,
           even
           in
           far
           abstruser
           purposes
           ,
           have
           so
           fitly
           adjusted
           them
           with
           apt
           and
           proper
           termes
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           perspicuity
           couched
           them
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           been
           suitable
           to
           the
           capacities
           of
           courtiers
           and
           young
           Ladies
           ,
           whose
           tender
           hearing
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           being
           more
           taken
           with
           the
           insinuating
           harmony
           of
           a
           well-concerted
           period
           ,
           in
           its
           Isocoletick
           and
           parisonal
           members
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           never-so-pithy
           a
           fancy
           of
           a
           learned
           subject
           ,
           destitute
           of
           the
           Illustriousness
           
           of
           so
           Pathetick
           ornaments
           ,
           will
           sooner
           convey
           perswasion
           to
           the
           interior
           faculties
           ,
           from
           the
           ravishing
           assault
           of
           a
           well-disciplined
           diction
           ,
           in
           a
           parade
           of
           curiosly-mustered
           words
           in
           their
           several
           ranks
           and
           files
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           vigour
           and
           fierceness
           of
           never
           so
           many
           powerful
           squadrons
           of
           a
           promiscuously-digested
           elocution
           into
           bare
           Logical
           arguments
           :
           for
           the
           sweetness
           of
           their
           disposition
           is
           more
           easily
           gained
           by
           undermining
           passion
           ,
           then
           storming
           reason
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           musick
           and
           Symmetry
           of
           a
           discourse
           in
           its
           external
           appurtenances
           ,
           then
           by
           all
           the
           puissance
           imaginary
           of
           the
           ditty
           or
           purpose
           disclosed
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           the
           prime
           scope
           of
           this
           Treatise
           is
           to
           testifie
           my
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           do
           all
           the
           service
           I
           can
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
          
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           procuring
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           intreating
           the
           State
           ,
           whose
           prisoner
           he
           is
           ,
           to
           allow
           him
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           lest
           by
           his
           thraldome
           and
           distress
           (
           useful
           to
           no
           man
           )
           the
           publick
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           those
           excellent
           inventions
           ,
           whose
           emission
           totally
           dependeth
           upon
           the
           grant
           of
           his
           enlargement
           and
           freedom
           in
           both
           estate
           and
           person
           :
           and
           that
           to
           a
           State
           which
           respecteth
           substance
           more
           then
           ceremony
           ,
           the
           body
           more
           then
           the
           shadow
           ,
           and
           solidity
           more
           then
           ostentation
           ,
           it
           would
           argue
           great
           indiscretion
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           become
           no
           
           other
           waies
           a
           suiter
           for
           that
           worthy
           gentleman
           then
           by
           emancipating
           my
           vein
           upon
           the
           full
           carreer
           of
           Rhetorical
           excursions
           ,
           approving
           my self
           thereby
           like
           to
           those
           Navigators
           ,
           Gunners
           ,
           and
           Horsemen
           ,
           who
           use
           more
           saile
           then
           ballast
           ,
           more
           powder
           then
           ball
           ,
           and
           employ
           the
           spur
           more
           then
           the
           bridle
           :
        
         
           Therefore
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           laying
           aside
           all
           the
           considerations
           of
           those
           advantages
           and
           prerogatives
           a
           neat
           expression
           in
           fluent
           termes
           hath
           over
           the
           milder
           sexe
           and
           Miniard
           youth
           ,
           and
           setting
           before
           my
           eyes
           the
           reverence
           and
           gravity
           of
           those
           supereminent
           men
           to
           whom
           my
           expectation
           of
           their
           non-refusal
           of
           my
           request
           hath
           emboldened
           me
           to
           make
           my
           addresses
           ;
           I
           hold
           it
           now
           expedient
           (
           without
           further
           adoe
           )
           to
           stop
           the
           current
           of
           my
           pen
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           the
           duty
           I
           owe
           to
           him
           whose
           cause
           I
           here
           assert
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           his
           more
           literate
           and
           compleat
           elucubrations
           ;
           which
           that
           they
           may
           the
           sooner
           appear
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           both
           vertue
           and
           learning
           ,
           I
           yet
           once
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           heartily
           ,
           beseech
           the
           present
           State
           ,
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           supream
           Councel
           of
           great
           Britain
           ,
           to
           vouchsafe
           unto
           the
           aforesaid
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Vrquhart
             of
             Cromarty
             knight
             ,
             heritable
             Sheriff
             and
             proprietary
             thereof
             ,
          
           a
           grant
           of
           the
           releasement
           of
           his
           person
           from
           any
           imprisonment
           
           whereunto
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           those
           that
           took
           his
           parole
           he
           is
           ingaged
           ;
           the
           possession
           likewise
           of
           his
           house
           of
           Cromarty
           free
           from
           garisoning
           ,
           and
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           whole
           estate
           in
           lands
           ,
           without
           affecting
           it
           with
           any
           other
           either
           publick
           or
           private
           burthen
           then
           hath
           been
           of
           his
           own
           contracting
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           dignities
           thereto
           belonging
           of
           hereditary
           Sheriff-ship
           ,
           patronage
           of
           the
           three
           Churches
           there
           ,
           and
           Admiralty
           of
           the
           Seas
           betwixt
           Catness
           and
           Innernass
           inclusively
           (
           with
           subordination
           nevertheless
           to
           the
           high
           Admiral
           of
           the
           land
           )
           together
           with
           all
           the
           other
           priviledges
           and
           immunities
           ,
           which
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           predecessors
           ,
           hath
           been
           from
           time
           to
           time
           accounted
           due
           by
           inheriitance
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Cromarty
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           love
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           on
           which
           he
           offereth
           ,
           in
           compensation
           ,
           to
           bestow
           a
           benefit
           (
           under
           pain
           of
           forfeiture
           of
           all
           he
           hath
           )
           of
           ten
           times
           more
           worth
           .
           As
           this
           is
           my
           humble
           petition
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           conform
           to
           the
           desires
           of
           all
           the
           best
           spirits
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           
             Pity
             it
             were
             to
             refuse
             such
             ,
          
           
             As
             ask
             but
             l●ttle
             ,
             and
             give
             much
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           List
           of
           those
           Scots
           mentioned
           in
           this
           book
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           Generals
           abroad
           within
           these
           fifty
           yeers
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             Patrick
             Ruven
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             Ruderford
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Spence
             .
          
           
             S.
             Alexander
             Lesly
             ,
             
               Dux
               foederis
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Alexander
             Lesly
             
               in
               Moscovy
            
             .
          
           
             James
             King.
             
          
           
             Marquis
             Lesly
             .
          
           
             Marquis
             Hamilton
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           List
           of
           other
           Scotish
           Officers
           mentioned
           in
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           Colonels
           abroad
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           General
           persons
           .
        
         
           
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             .
             
               
                 David
                 Lesly
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 James
                 Livingstoun
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Bailif
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Major
             Generals
             .
             
               
                 Lodovick
                 Lindsay
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Monro
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Ker.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 David
                 Drumond
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 James
                 Lumsden
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Lumsden
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Hepburn
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 James
                 Dowglas
                 .
              
               
                 Watchtoun
                 Hepburn
                 .
              
               
                 
                 John
                 Lesly
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Colonels
             .
             
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   Hamilton
                
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alexander
                   Ramsay
                
                 ,
                 Quarter-master
                 General
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Anderson
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Argyle
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Armestrong
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Bacluch
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 James
                 Balantine
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 William
                 Balantine
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 David
                 Balfour
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Henry
                 Balfour
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Boyd
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Brog
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Bruce
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Cockburne
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Colon.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 Colvil
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Crawford
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Crichtoun
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Cuningam
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Cuningam
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Cuningam
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Cuningam
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Dowglas
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Dowglas
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Dowglas
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Edinton
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Edmond
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Erskin
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 Arthur
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 Fines
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Forbas
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Fulerton
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Garne
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Gordon
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Gordon
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Gordon
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Gordon
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Andrew
                 Gray
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Gun.
                 
              
               
                 Col.
                 Gun.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Frederick
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
               
                 Hugh
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Francis
                 Henderson
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Henderson
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Hume
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Hunter
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 Johnston
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Johnston
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Johnston
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Innes
                 .
              
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Iruin
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Keith
                 .
              
               
                 Jhon
                 Kinindmond
                 .
              
               
                 Patrick
                 Kinindmond
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Kinindmond
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Kinindmond
                 .
              
               
                 Walter
                 Lecky
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Lermond
                 .
              
               
                 Alex.
                 Lesly
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Lesly
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Lesly
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Robert
                 Lesly
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Liddel
                 .
              
               
                 Andrew
                 Lindsay
                 .
              
               
                 George
                 Lindsay
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Litheo
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Livingstoun
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Lumsden
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Lyon.
                 
              
               
                 Col.
                 Mathuson
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Meldrum
                 .
              
               
                 Assen
                 Monro
                 .
              
               
                 Fowles
                 Monro
                 .
              
               
                 Hector
                 Monro
                 .
              
               
                 Obstel
                 Monro
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Morison
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 Pat.
                 Morray
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Mouat
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Ramsey
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Ramsey
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Reay
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Robertson
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Rower
                 .
              
               
                 Frances
                 Ruven
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Ruven
                 .
              
               
                 L.
                 Sancomb
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Sandilands
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Scot.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 Seaton
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Seaton
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 John
                 Seaton
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 Sempil
                 .
              
               
                 Francis
                 Sinclair
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Spang
                 .
              
               
                 James
                 Spence
                 .
              
               
                 L.
                 Spynay
                 .
              
               
                 Robert
                 Stuart
                 .
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Thomson
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 Urquhart
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Wederburne
                 .
              
               
                 Col.
                 Wilson
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           not
           mentioned
           here
           Lieutenant
           General
           
             John
             Midletoun
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           Sir
           
             William
             Balfour
          
           ,
           nor
           General
           Major
           Sir
           
             George
             Monro
          
           ,
           &c.
           because
           they
           returned
           from
           the
           forraign
           countryes
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           officiate
           (
           though
           in
           places
           over
           both
           horse
           and
           foot
           of
           great
           concernment
           )
           before
           they
           had
           obtained
           the
           charge
           of
           Colonels
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           pricking
           down
           into
           colums
           those
           other
           Scots
           in
           my
           book
           renowned
           for
           literature
           and
           personal
           valour
           ,
           I
           held
           it
           not
           expedient
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           sum
           of
           them
           doth
           fall
           so
           far
           short
           of
           the
           number
           I
           have
           omitted
           ,
           that
           proportioned
           to
           the
           aggregate
           of
           all
           
           who
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           since
           the
           yeer
           1650.
           (
           without
           reckoning
           any
           intrusted
           in
           military
           employments
           ,
           either
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           )
           have
           deserved
           praise
           in
           Armes
           and
           Arts
           ,
           joyntly
           or
           dis-junctively
           ,
           it
           would
           bear
           the
           Analogy
           (
           to
           use
           a
           lesser
           definite
           for
           a
           greater
           indefinite
           )
           of
           a
           
             subnovitripartient
             eights
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           the
           whole
           being
           the
           Dividend
           ,
           and
           my
           Nomenclature
           the
           Divisor
           ,
           the
           quotient
           would
           be
           nine
           ,
           with
           a
           fraction
           of
           three
           eights
           :
           or
           yet
           more
           clearly
           ,
           as
           the
           Proportion
           of
           72.
           to
           675.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .